My Little Jealousy: Friendship Was Magicby PetalledChaptersPrologue: New BeginningsHearth's Warming EveDinner PartyHer BackstoryLuna EntersComplicatedHookin' UpPinkie Pie and the AuthorWritten in the StarsThe Royal Family's VisitI'M JEALOUS!The BattleEpilogue: Another Set of BeginningsPrologue: New BeginningsMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 1: New Beginnings After the events of Twilight and her five friends, along with the pillars and the young six creatures, defeating the three most evil, devious villains of Equestria, everything was going so well. Princesses Celestia and Luna retired and step down their thrones and gave the crown to the princess of friendship, Twilight Sparkle. They flee Equestria to discover things they had never experienced before but always wanted to, and enjoy the rest of their mortal lives. Although, they did come back to Canterlot for a visit on special occasions, such as: dinners, grand galloping gala's and parties. They were happy with their new lives for the past few months, until they started having some strange things about immortality, death and even their friendship falling apart because of unfairness. They all thought it was nothing so ignored it and carried on with their new lives. Ever since they had became the protectors of Equestria, they thought that everything would be fine and they could face any challenges that blocked their paths as they did conquer so many evil villains in the past. Unfortunately, that was not the case with this matter. They were so terribly wrong. Twilight and her friends weren't the only ones who had encountered these nightmares and strange visions. Discord, The Lord of Chaos, could not help but cry in his sleep. He did not tell any pony about this as he wanted to be known as the great and fierce Discord. Spike, the royal advisor for Princess Twilight Sparkle, had also required strange visions in his sleep. It was about things that he didn't want to happen and feared. This brought tears in his eyes, whenever he woke up in the morning from his bad dreams. ''Spike!'' A violet alicorn called out his name, beside his comfortable basket. He still hadn't woken up and was still shaking in his sleep. She shook the covers of his bed so he could wake up. ''Are you alright?'' she asked. ''You don't look so good.'' The baby dragon looked as pale as whale during his sleep. (Faust sake, Zecora. Now, ya got me rhymin' too!) Spike had finally woke up and saw a violet alicorn standing beside his bed. He rubbed his eyes and opened his eyes gently. ''Twilight?'' he uttered in a weak voice. ''What are you doing?'' He looked outside of his window and it was still dark. ''In the middle of the night too.'' ''Spike!'' she hugged him. ''I am sorry to wake you up early but I just encountered the same dream again and...'' She looked at him, studying his face carefully. ''Are you okay? You look bleak.'' Spike got out of his basket and trotted towards his mirror. He saw a figure paler than a whale in his reflection of the mirror. Spike widened his eyes and cried to himself. ''No! My poor little handsome face!'' He crouched on the ground and sulked. Twilight rolled her eyes and trotted towards the baby dragon to ask him: ''Did you have any strange dreams?'' ''Now that you have asked me, I did have a dream of one of my greatest fears.'' He shivered. ''Why do you ask?'' Twilight responded, ''you were mumbling in your sleep and I was worried about you so I woke you up if everything was alright.'' She tapped her chin with her purple hoof. ''This all adds up.'' ''What adds up?'' he asked. ''All of us are having nightmares, including you. What if these nightmares will effect our future and we have to do something about this.'' Spike plugged sponges in his ears to get away with noises and laid cucumbers on top of his reptilian green eyes to reduce the puffiness of his eyes. He went into his comfortable basket and covered himself with his warm blanket Applejack had got him in his first birthday party in Ponyville. Twilight saw this and excused herself out of his room so he could get some rest as he is still a baby dragon. Whereas, Twilight wasn't going to sleep. In fact, she was going to the Canterlot library to do some research or even call Luna as she still guides ponies dreams. Then why didn't she interfere in their dreams? Is there a magic, evil barrier protecting their dreams so the princess of the night wouldn't enter them? Or, is she just busy visiting every pony else's dreams? ''What is causing these nightmares?'' Twilight exclaimed as she threw a book on the floor aggressively. Apparently, even more stranger things occurred that night. As she threw that book, it flashed bright red and tackled evilly. Twilight was terrified. This carried on within weeks and then those weeks turned into months. They all believed to be strong just like when they used to demolish villains. How hard can it be with the magic of friendship on their side to get away with these nightmares? Over the months has passed, they each grew big in their own lives. They all became popular in Equestria for saving the world several times and having important duties. In Ponyville, Rarity's boutique have gotten popular than ever since Princess Twilight Sparkle's coronation. Rarity had gotten so many orders that she couldn't keep up with each of any one of them. She wanted to hire help but her little sister had little talent in sewing, ever since their first ever school talent show. However, her friend, Apple Bloom, had such knowledge in fashion. She was impressed by it so hired her as an assistant at her boutique. Although, she still made Sweetie Belle helpful by handing over pin cushions, fabric, etc. Scootaloo used her scooter to travel all around Ponyville to get supplies, that were out of stock at her boutique, for her. For the Grand Galloping Gala or dinner parties with the old princesses of Equestria, Rarity would always make dresses for her friends. Of course, they didn't put too much pressure on her like the first gala they had. They let her design the dresses and give ideas mostly as she is the fashion expert. Rainbow Dash was still a full-sledged wonderbolt under Spitfire's wing, along with the other same old wonderbolts. She was known to be the best flyer all throughout Equestria. Because of this, Soarin started to have feelings for her which started when Rainbow Dash had saved him, Spitfire and Rarity at the Best Young Flyer's competition and did her sonic rainboom simultaneously as well. When he confessed, it made Rainbow Dash question her sexuality. She is awesome but no one has ever asked her out to be their marefriend. She never cared about her sexuality or anything that involved dating. Every pony used to think that her and Applejack had some sort of chemistry going on between them. It was Twilight who helped her friend find out about her sexuality and she turned out to be straight according to the results. Apparently, Soarin's confession has made Rainbow Dash like him back so she decided to agree. Every pony from the wonderbolts had always shipped them ever since Rainbow Dash had saved Soarin's pie. Whenever they talk in the locker room, they would always fool around and tell them to just kiss already. They haven't made a commitment to kissing yet as Rainbow Dash is not ready for such things like that. They are taking their relationship slowly. Fluttershy had became more confident over the years and looked over animals at her sanctuary with Discord's assistance as well. Fluttershy had forgave him for freeing the three villains to boost Twilight's confidence. They continued on being friends and having tea parties with each other every Tuesday. They shared jokes, stories, worries...Speaking of worries, Discord hadn't told his best friend about his bad dreams as well. Fluttershy did but he tried to keep his mouth shut. He didn't want any pony worrying about him and think he is soft, after all he is the Lord of Chaos for crying out loud! Also, Discord had gotten more confident to tell his feelings to Fluttershy. Unexpectedly, she felt the same way for a really long time towards him as well. Possibly could explain why Fluttershy kept forgiving and hanging out with him. They shared their first kiss and considered their tea parties as dates. They were worried that their friendship would fall apart or if they would make a fool of themselves, that is why they never shared their feelings earlier. Spike and Big Mac was very impressed of Discord finally telling his feelings towards his true love. Now, he can finally be happy...without chaos, I mean. Pinkie Pie travelled all across Equestria with her friend, Cheese Sandwich, to spread happiness and joy everywhere. She also had gotten into the Canterlot royal kitchen to make deserts for the princess and her royal advisor. Her friend was the princess so she allowed her to do so. She also made Pinkie Pie her party planner so she would create parties on special occasions, along with Cheese Sandwich. At some time, Cheese Sandwich had confessed his love towards Pinkie Pie and asked her to be his marefriend. Of course, she accepted. Whenever Twilight's friends would visit Canterlot to see her, there was an opportunity for Applejack to sell her apples and delicious products there once every pony knew they were grew in the princess's hometown and was also friends with her and saved Equestria beside her. She used all this money to upgrade her barn and pay for her grandmother's hospital bills as she wasn't doing so well, but thanks to the money she had received, she had managed to help her. Since Starlight Glimmer was the new head mare of the school of friendship, it meant that she had lots of responsibilities to take care of. She had a blue alarm on her hoof so whoever knocks on her office door, she can teleport back to her office and help the student, even if it meant less time to spend with her best friend, Trixie. Her friend was understanding enough to understand that Starlight has lots of responsibilities to take care of. Of course, they still hung out like usual times. Starlight and Sunburst had also tied the knot together over the months. In their new enjoyable and pleasant lives, they had stopped having these awful nightmares and distracted themselves with their upgraded duties. This made them happy. Meanwhile, Spike had trouble sleeping every night and also had trouble eating. He would always refuse gems like this is a different type of Spike. He told Twilight about his nightmares but she only told him that it is all in his imagination as nightmares didn't affect her or her friends. Little did she know that Spike didn't fully explain his nightmares. Why did this happen? Who was that mare who tackled from the book Twilight threw on the floor? Will they ever discover or will Luna do something about this? What is happening?... Hearth's Warming EveMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 2: Hearth's Warming Eve It was Hearth's Warming Eve in Ponyville and everypony was in their yearly festive mood, as usual. Applejack and Pinkie were waiting at the with the apple family to wait for the train to the Pie Family's house. They considered going to their house every Hearth's Warming. Rarity was creating lots of presents in her boutique with the help of her sister, Sweetie Belle, by wrapping up the presents. They soon took a break and hung up their Hearth's Warming dolls. In Canterlot, Twilight and Spike were letting all the guards decorate the whole entire castle. Of course, they helped as well by setting out cookies for everypony. Spike was hanging up stockings and Hearth's Warming dolls. ''Thank you, Flash Sentry,'' Twilight said. ''Thank you for helping us out to decorate the castle. It was very generous of you. You can do your job now.'' ''Of course, your highness.'' He bowed before walking away. ''Everything looks great, Twilight,'' said Spike. ''I get why Princess Celestia asked you to rule over Equestria.'' But when he said that, everything felt queasy but he instantly and simply just shook it off. Twilight smiled. ''Thanks, Spike. I have to decorate this castle for the princesses visit and because it is Hearth's Warming Eve, of course.'' ''Right!'' he exclaimed. ''When are they coming exactly?'' ''They said they will be returning to Canterlot in the afternoon,'' she replied, ''not sure at exactly what time, though.'' ''Hm,'' he mumbled, ''I thought you were known as the Great Team Organiser.'' ''Thank you so much for helping me decorate my cottage, Discord.'' Fluttershy smiled. ''This was very sweet of you.'' The draconequus let out a collective sigh and put on a upon his face. ''No problem, my dear.'' Fluttershy examined the expression upon his face he had on and noticed a that didn't look real. She wondered why he wasn't happy on such an important and exciting day. It's the day where everypony get along with their friends and families and celebrate the defeat of the windigos. Although, he is not a pony, but still...why isn't he happy? She had never seen him sad before...well, that is not entirely true. She had seen him sad when he betrayed her and her friends or felt sensitive about ponies judging their friendship but she thought she had cleared everything by now. What could possibly be the issue this time? All he has to keep him happy is right in front of him: Chaos and his friends. Come to think of it, Discord hasn't been like himself ever since he confessed his feelings to her. Maybe...just maybe...he doesn't love her anymore? No, that can't be it! He loves her and both of them know it!...but then why is he sad? ''Um...are you okay, Discord?'' she asked. Discord's head shot up and his ears perked up to the sound of her lovely and graceful voice. ''Yeah...I'm alright,'' he said. ''Why do you ask?'' ''I recognise that you have on,'' she replied. ''What's wrong, Discord? You can tell me anything and if it is anything personal, I won't tell anypony.'' He opened his mouth but said nothing for a while. He then let out a collective sigh and started letting words out of his mouth. ''You know how you and your friends are having vivid dreams and nightmares?'' The yellow pegasus nodded gently in response. He carried on. ''I also had nightmares and I still do...I never said anything because I didn't want anypony to think me as a coward.'' He swayed his head in shame. Fluttershy replied with an assuring hoof on his shoulder. ''What was the nightmares about?'' He lifted his head so that their eyes could meet. ''Well...at first, it wasn't that bad and I just shook it off of my shoulders, but then it had gotten worse. I dreamt about immortality being a curse now because of me having friends now...I don't want to lose you, you mean a lot to me, Fluttershy. The only pony who truly understood me and wanted to be my friend.'' ''I-I...I also dreamt about how if I gave you immortality, you would hate me forever as you will see your friends die so when I tried doing that, you stopped me. I had to change you into a mortal again, in my dreams.'' Fluttershy was in awe. ''Oh, Discord, I am so sorry you had those dreams and...I don't think I have explained my dreams to you either.'' She let out a deep before she could continue. ''You see...I had dreams about immortality and death as well, but that is not the only things I dreamt about.'' Discord tilted his head in confusion and for her to carry on. ''Before I go on, I must ask you a question.'' ''Sure,'' he replied. ''Go ahead.'' ''Do you think Twilight should be a leader? I mean, do you think there should be a leader in friendship groups?'' Discord was not expecting that type of question. He didn't know how to answer. I mean, he had always hated Twilight because she was annoying and kept getting all the glory...but he never really had put much thought into leadership in friendship groups before. He never had friends before but he always had believed that there should only be a leader for countries and kingdoms to provide resources and guidance. He just let out a small response: ''I...I never really put much thought into this but I always thought that leaders should only be for countries and kingdoms.'' He turned his head towards her. ''Why do you ask?'' ''Well...I believe the same thing too,'' she responded. ''I don't like how she gets all the glory. I mean, it is like she is better than everypony with her new fancy powers, title, wings, etc. We made her how she is today and taught her many friendship lessons, whereas we get nothing in return?'' ''Sure, she also taught us and stuff, but...she is a princess and we are not. I don't like that and there shouldn't be a leader in friendship groups.'' ''You...but I...I felt that way about her ever since she became into an alicorn princess but I never said anything because I thought you would be disappointed in me by disrespecting your friend but you just disrespected yours so that's okay?'' He huffed. ''Well...it is not called disrespecting when you are just simply stating the truth and your opinion.'' The yellow pegasus scootered on closer towards him and touched his paw. ''Discord, I wouldn't be mad at you for stating your opinion. We are friends...well,'' she blushed and cleared her throat. ''Anyways, you should always tell me your feelings to me.'' He smiled at her. ''Thank you, my dear Fluttershy. That really means a lot to me.'' The two couple hugged, but it didn't last long as a bunny hopped onto Fluttershy's back and pulled her tail to get her attention. Fluttershy pulled away from the draconequus and turned her attention towards the white bunny. He was pointing towards the other animals that were looking awfully sick. Fluttershy gasped in horror. She flew on over towards her animals and exclaimed: ''How did this happen?'' Angel sent a death glare to the draconequus. Discord raised his thick white eyebrows and realised he was being accused of this. He placed his paw to his chest to seem offended and innocent. ''Why must everypony be accusing me of such things?'' he asked. ''You really think I would do such a thing like this? To my dear good friend, Fluttershy, as well. Why, I-'' He was suddenly caught off by a yellow hoof ruffling his body. ''We don't blame you, Discord. But how did this happen is what I want to hear.'' Discord ruffled his white goatee to think of a reasonable explanation for this, but he was interrupted by a sudden light. The draconequus and the yellow pegasus both closed their eyes as the light was flashing on their eyes. As soon as they opened it back again, they saw a tall pink pegasus pony figure with green mane. ''Who are you?'' the two couple said together in unison. Angel was amazed at this beautiful masterpiece. This beautiful pony. Who could she be? Even if she did intrude on their home, he made her beauty let that slide. ''Fluttershy,'' the figure started to say, ''I am here to warn you and to give you something.'' The yellow pegasus tilted her head in confusion. ''How do you know my name and what do you mean by that?'' ''Fluttershy,'' she said, ''I am the Goddess of Nature but not for long, anyway. You may be wondering what has caused the sickness of the animals.'' She gestured over towards the sick critters. Fluttershy glanced at them and turned her gaze back to the pony again. ''That was me,'' the pony stated. ''I have simply given up my component of nature and I want to hand them over to you. I haven't been a Goddess ever since...you will soon find out why. But as soon as I hand you over my component, I want you to use that to take care of Equestria and all the animals. Good luck to you, my little pony.'' The figure soon drifted away into thin air and left a pink component floating mid-air so the pegasus could grab it. Discord examined the brooch and slowly brushed out Fluttershy's mane so he could place the brooch in her mane. The yellow pegasus raised her eyebrows in confusion. What was he doing? ''What are-'' She was suddenly interrupted when a spark ignited in front of her and floated her up mid-air. She then landed on the ground to see a pink cape attached to the back of her. Discord widened his eyes in amazement. ''YOU ARE OFFICIALLY THE NEW...'' He mumbled over words until he got the right words to describe Fluttershy's new job. ''Protector of Equestria?'' ''But I already am?'' He chuckled nervously, which Fluttershy thought was a bit cute. Meanwhile, as the apple family and Pinkie Pie approached to the Pie Family's , they knocked on the door and just a few seconds, there was a grey tall male figure standing bluntly. Pinkie Pie gasped. ''MUD BRIAR!'' She wrapped her hooves around the stallion's neck. He slowly lifted his hoof to pat her on the back. ''Yes,'' he said monotonously. ''It is quite glad to see you here, Pinkie Pie, and so for the apple family.'' In the doorway, a grey mare with dull purple hair stood beside him. She greeted with monotonous in her tone, as well. ''Hello, Pinkie Pie and Applejack.'' Pinkie Pie pulled away from the stallion and wrapped her forelegs around Maud's neck, as well. ''Come inside,'' the stallion said. ''We have lots of fun things to celebrate.'' Before they went inside, Applejack turned to her family to whisper. ''Listen, y'all. Remember what happened last time? Let's try and make this the best Hearth's Warmin' ever. Not just for us, but for Pinkie. I mean, just look at that smile on her face!'' She gestured over to the pink pony, who was talking with Maud and her boyfriend in a cheerful mood. ''Relax, AJ,'' Granny Smith said calmly. ''Put your hooves inside the zap apple jam jar and we will turn this holiday into a wick-of-a-spinning.'' The old mare laughed as she trotted on inside. Big Mac, Sugar Belle and Apple Bloom followed behind her. Applejack sighed and joined them as well. They were all sitting quietly at the table eating fresh sweet rose and drinking apple cider to digest the product in their stomachs. The room was quite and all you could hear was people munching on their food and...Pinkie Pie pouring the entire apple cider jar into her mouth. Pinkie Pie slowly placed the jar back onto the table again and let out a pensive sigh. Applejack saw this action and raised an eyebrow. ''Is anythin' the matter, Pinkie Pie?'' ''Huh?'' Her head perked up to meet the southern pony's eyes. ''No...nothing is wrong.'' She placed her whole face on the plate. Applejack stared at her and then glanced at the audience looking at them. She let out a nervous chuckle and dragged herself and her friend out the room to have a conversation. Meanwhile, Sugar Belle stared carefully at the rock in her bowl of soup. Big Mac saw this movement and stopped his mid-way to prevent him to it. ''Is everythin' alright, Sugar?'' he asked kindly. Sugar Belle looked at her beloved and slowly glanced over at his plate. She saw that his food wasn't rock at all, like hers. In fact, it was something delicious...something she thought she would have for Hearth's Warming. ''Y-Yeah...everything is fine. It's just that...this rock soup-'' ''Oh, my bad,'' Pinkie Pie's father apologised and handed her over a plate of hot sweet rose just like her husband. ''I forgot you don't eat rocks like us.'' ''It is quite alright,'' Sugar Belle said politely before digging into her food. ''Alright, Pinkie Pie,'' said the southern pony. ''Mind tellin' me what just happened out there?'' The pink pony sighed. ''I am sorry, AJ. It's just that...I've been having those nightmares again lately and...they just won't budge!'' She groaned as she pouted on the ground and aggressively knocking the floor with her head. Applejack sat beside her and gave her an assuring hoof, which had caused her to stop. ''You are havin' those nightmares again too?'' she said. ''I thought I was the only one! But...I didn't want to say anythin' because I didn't want to be a bother.'' Pinkie Pie looked directly at her green emerald eyes seriously and asked her: ''AJ, can I ask you a question?'' ''Uh...sure?'' She let out a deep before she could speak. ''How do you feel about Twilight being a leader and having all the glory?'' ''Oh...uh...is that what ya wanted to talk to me 'bout?'' ''Well...my dreams were about unfairness and I want to make it clear that you had the same dream as me.'' ''Well...uh...I don't like it one bit because...it is not fair! There shouldn't be a leader in friendship groups! Equestria is supposed to be equal and there is a leader in friendship groups? How in the world does that work? I thought leaderships were only meant to be for kingdoms and countries!'' She continued. ''We made Twilight how she is today and taught her everythin' 'bout friendship and we get nothin' in return and she does? Why, that doesn't even make a lick of sense!'' Pinkie Pie chimed in. ''I get what you mean, Applejack.'' ''You do?!'' ''You see...ever since Twilight has came to Ponyville, I loved her because she was so fun to play with but now that she is an alicorn...everything just seems to be about her now. What about us? The ones that made Twilight how she is today? Aren't we that important to Equestria? We literally saved it by her side! Countless times! Sure, Twilight gives us credit but what is that going to do? We don't get anything!'' Pinkie Pie curled up on the ground. Applejack was about to say something but got interrupted when they met a spark ignited between them. They looked at it curiously but then it expanded and got brighter. They closed their eyes to get rid of the brightness. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a beautiful figure pony with red and green mane standing before them. ''Applejack and Pinkie Pie,'' she called, ''I have came here to say that Equestria is in a some sort of a crisis.'' Pinkie Pie let out an exaggerated gasp, whereas Applejack just simply asked: ''What sort of a crisis? And who are you?'' The pony continued, ''I am the Goddess of Rhythm and thus it is my duty to take care of Equestria, as well of my sisters.'' ''Sisters?'' Applejack and Pinkie Pie said at the same time in unison. ''Yes,'' she replied. ''I believe one of my sisters have already given up her component to Fluttershy, which is why I am here. I am here to give up my components and hand them over to you.'' Applejack's mouth was in agape, whereas Pinkie Pie fainted on the ground but quickly bounced back up. The Goddess of Rhythm quickly got to the point as she didn't have much time to chit-chat. She twirled herself in the air and magically conjured up two components from her mane and handed them over to the two ponies, who were still in shock, on the ground. She then slowly disappeared into thin air. ''Ooh!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. ''It is shiny and pretty.'' ''But...what are these?'' the cowgirl asked. ''Duh!'' the pink pony spat. ''Haven't you been listening to that Goddess? She said that she had given up her components, just like her sister, and handed it to us.'' ''Yes, but...why?'' Pinkie Pie shrugged. ''Speaks to me.'' She took a clear look of the blue component in her hoof and noticed it had a clip. She gently shoved her poofy mane to the side so she could place the brooch in her mane. Applejack followed this movement. They both magically floated up into the air and came back to the ground to see a blue and green cape worn on their backs. ''Awesome!'' exclaimed Applejack. ''Yeah,'' Pinkie Pie said, ''I think Rainbow Dash suits to say that word more than you do.'' The cowgirl rolled her eyes in annoyance. ''Okay, so now what?'' ''Is everything okay?'' The two ponies looked behind them as the door slammed open and saw ten ponies standing beside it with worried expressions. ''We heard a lot of noises,'' Apple Bloom blabbered on until she saw her sister and her cousin both wearing capes and brooches. She gazed up upon them with amazement and twinkles in her eyes. ''Ooh! What is that?'' Applejack and Pinkie Pie both glanced at each other and then back at the filly. ''It's a long story,'' said the southern pony. ''Well,'' Granny Smith said, ''we got the whole time to hear this story!'' She slapped her on the back and gave a laugh. The adults groaned in annoyance. Author's Note I don't know what I did with this story, y'all! I thought that I was never going to finish this story but here I am! I finally got an idea of what to write so here you go, I guess...I hope you enjoyed it? Dinner PartyMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 3: Dinner Party Today was the day were the old princesses of Equestria return to Canterlot once again, for a dinner party. Every pony took a day off from their jobs as they needed fresh air from them and from nightmares...They also agreed to tell Princess Luna about the awful nightmares they have had ever since they had rule over Equestria, or shall we say, Twilight ruling over a Equestria. They might tell Princess Celestia about that as well. Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy are definitely telling them about their new roles. It was a lovely morning on this fine day, Applejack had just woken up from her sleep. She yawned and rubbed her eyes so she could be fully awaken. She got out from her comfortable bed and trotted downstairs to join breakfast with her family. Granny Smith was at the stove, cooking a hot meal for her grandchildren, which was pancakes. Big Mac and Apple Bloom were sitting at the dining table. Applejack slowly entered the kitchen and approached the table. She pulled out a seat so she could sit down and wait for her breakfast that her grandmother is making for her and her siblings. ''There you are!'' Granny Smith exclaimed. ''What made you wake up so late?'' ''I am sorry, Granny,'' the cowgirl apologised, ''I just had a...rough night.'' ''Nightmares again?'' Apple Bloom asked. ''Not really,'' she said. ''It was nothin'. I don't want to talk about it. Let's just eat our yummy pancakes. I am starvin'.'' Granny Smith flipped the pancake from the pan to a plate and trotted over to the table to place it in front of Applejack. The cowgirl just stared at it carefully, acting like she didn't how to eat pancakes. ''Oh my bad,'' she apologised, trotting over to the counter table to pull out a drawer and get out utensils for her granddaughter. ''Here you go, sugar. Eat up.'' Applejack picked up the fork and knife with both of her hooves. She looked at her plate again and set down the utensils down on the table and pushed the plate away. Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow at this movement. ''What's wrong, hun?'' the old mare asked. ''I...I think I lost my appetite for pancakes,'' she said. ''Do you have anythin' else?'' Big Mac was chewing on a slice of his pancakes but as soon as he heard this, he choked on it and nearly spat it out had he not prevented himself from doing so. ''Okay,'' Apple Bloom said, ''there is definitely somethin' wrong with her, Granny. I mean, since when have she ever denied pancakes?'' Applejack hopped off from her chair and trotted outside the door. Granny Smith raised an eyebrow. ''Thank you so much for visiting!'' Princess Twilight exclaimed. ''We got to say that we have missed you ever since you two retired from your thrones.'' ''Yes,'' said Princess Luna, ''we have missed you too. Celestia and I have had lots of fun over the past few months.'' Twilight nervously put up a smile for her and glanced at over to Spike, who was sleeping on his plate of gems. Twilight really needed him to wake up so she thought of an idea to wake him up. She pulled out a feather from her wings and tickled him. Because of this, Spike immediately woke up and not just that, but he was chuckling as Twilight tickled him with a feather. It also made his nose tickle so he took a deep breath to sneeze but it accidently led him to sneeze the entire table. It had burnt to a crisp. ''Oops,'' Twilight smiled guiltily, ''that was not supposed to happen.'' She stood up from her seat but got stopped half way when an orange pegasus guard with wild blue mane approached the dining table. He took care of the mess and swept up the burnt dust on the ground. As he did this movement, the princesses carried on talking with Twilight. ''So,'' Princess Celestia said, ''how is life ruling Equestria?'' ''Yeah,'' Twilight sniggered. ''About that...Celestia, are you sure I should be ruling Equestria? I mean, on my own.'' ''What do you mean?'' asked Princess Luna. ''Aren't your friends ruling with you?'' ''They are,'' she bit her lip. ''But...never mind.'' Both of the princesses raised their eyebrows at her. Spike saved her with a question. Twilight sighed of relief. ''So,'' he said, ''do you still enter dreams, Princess Luna?'' ''Rarely,'' she replied, ''I am mostly spending time with my sister.'' ''Well, that sort of explains it.'' She raised an eyebrow. ''What do you mean?'' He looked at Twilight. ''Well, we get nightmares.'' The princess of the night's eyes widened. ''How have I never seen this?'' ''It is nothing,'' Twilight said sarcastically but then turned to her bluntly. ''Actually no. It is not nothing.'' ''What are the dreams about?'' ''Well...'' Twilight was suddenly interrupted by voice calling out from the door. It was five of her dearest best friends. She and Spike hopped off from their seats to greet their friends and warm them with a nice hug. ''I am so glad you girls made it,'' she exclaimed, ''we have a lot to talk about since we have been seeing each other less and less.'' This caused a frown to appear on Twilight's face but shook it off. Fortunately, Pinkie Pie was in her super-duper happy mood as always and bounced over to the invisible dining table. ''Hey,'' she said, ''where is the table?'' Twilight and Spike bit their lips. ''It is wonderful to see you girls again,'' said Princess Celestia with a cheerful smile on her face. Princess Luna cleared her throat in response. ''Yes, it would be wonderful if Twilight continues on telling me her nightmares.'' ''Her nightmares?'' Applejack argued. ''I meant we have nightmares too.'' Princess Luna raised an eyebrow. ''Please do tell these nightmares of yours, farewell Applejack.'' ''Ooh! Ooh!'' Pinkie Pie chanted. ''Let me tell the nightmares! Let me! Let me!'' Meanwhile, on the Canterlot streets, all the ponies were gathered up to watch Trixie's magic show performance with her powerful assistant, Starlight Glimmer. Trixie has gotten a lot popular from the last magician act she did in Ponyville. With the help of her best friend, she would always manage to make her show the great and powerful performance Equestria have ever seen. ''Come one! Come all!'' Trixie chanted. ''Come and witness the amazing magic of the great and powerful Trixie!'' She teleported on the stage with a puff of smoke and fireworks shooting in the air. Starlight simply just teleported and rolled her eyes at her friend's ego. ''So this is the humble and penitent Trixie's Equestrian apology tour?'' one of the pony asked as they joined in the crowd to see what all the ruckus was all about. ''Ain't that a mouthful of malaises,'' an earth pony replied as she trotted to the crowd right beside her. ''It's a working title,'' Trixie angrily mumbled fast as she peaked through the curtains and returned back inside. ''I say it is more of a fracas than a ruckus,'' Pinkie said as she jumped in the scene. Fine, Pinkie. Fracas, and what are you doing here? Aren't you supposed to explain the story to the princesses? ''Oh, yeah. I got bored so I came to watch Trixie's show.'' With a groan of annoyance, the narrator simply directed her hoof out to point at the Canterlot castle. Pinkie Pie grumbled and trotted back to the castle as an order. Trixie was taming a manticore with a rope with the assistance of Starlight Glimmer pulling out props from a chest box and begin the magic show. When they were performing, there was a pair of red eyes glowing from the crowd but unfortunately, no pony saw that. It was a unicorn with a dark blue coat and lavender mane dressed in a black cape to cover her identity but you could still see her colours from the front of perspective. When the performance had ended, the crowd departed and Trixie went inside the curtains with her assistant to have a rest and pack up to travel to the next town. The mysterious unicorn was still there, in front of the stage. She trotted to the backstage to meet the two fellow unicorn magicians. Trixie and Starlight were curious on who she was. They didn't recall seeing a pony like her before. The mysterious mare than took off her cape and made it fall on the floor. The two unicorns were still not convinced. ''Um,'' Trixie asked, ''who are you?'' ''And I was like oatmeal?'' Pinkie Pie finished explaining the story. ''Are you crazy?'' ''I see,'' Princess Celestia thought to herself. ''Any ideas why this is happening, sister?'' She turned to her sister. Princess Luna shook her head in response. ''Um,'' Fluttershy stepped forth before giving glances to Rarity and Rainbow Dash. ''I think I know why.'' The princesses raised their eyebrows at her. ''Maybe...just maybe...we are getting these dreams as a sign of...'' She stared at Twilight. ''Me?'' she was taken aback by this. Rainbow Dash groaned in annoyance. ''WHY IS EVERYTHING ABOUT HER?'' Every pony stared at her which made the pegasus shrunk back down into her position and chuckled nervously. ''I think what she mean is,'' Applejack continued, ''why does Twilight get all the...um...'' ''Glory,'' Rarity finished. ''What do you mean?'' asked Princess Luna. Rainbow Dash mumbled to herself. ''Don't act like you don't know what we are talking about.'' Rarity heard this and show her a sign with her hooves to indicate to cut it out. Rainbow Dash folded back her wings and rolled her magenta eyes out. ''What Rarity and Applejack mean is,'' Pinkie continued, ''why does Twilight get everything all the time and why is everything about her? I mean, I get she was your faithful student and all, but to tell you the truth, there shouldn't be a leader in friendship groups! It wouldn't be fair! That would mean that one pony is better than the other! Isn't Equestria supposed to be equal? Sure, we have different cutiemark talents but...other than that, we should all remain equal.'' She jumped back into her position. ''Yeah, I think I am done now.'' ''Wow,'' Rainbow Dash marvelled, ''that is a lot to put in.'' Pinkie Pie put on a flattering smile. ''Oh my Lauren Faust!'' Pinkie Pie squealed. ''Have I mentioned that Applejack and I got these jobs with awesome capes and brooches?'' Rarity gawked at this and pushed Fluttershy and Applejack, that was standing right beside her, away. ''Did you say brooch?'' She let out twinkles appear in her pretty sapphire eyes. ''Uh-huh.'' Pinkie Pie shoved her poofy mane to the side so the white unicorn could see. ''My,'' she hissed, ''four carats.'' ''What is that?'' asked Twilight, peaking over her head. Pinkie shrugged her shoulders. ''What is this, sister?'' Princess Luna asked her sister. Princess Celestia stepped forth towards Pinkie and looked at the brooch in her mane. ''Is this...?'' she questioned. ''Are these...? What I think it is...?'' ''If you actually tell us what you mean by that,'' Rainbow Dash muttered under her breath. Again, Rarity heard her. ''I swear, I am loosing it on you,'' she muttered through her teeth. ''SHOW SOME RESPECT!'' Every pony stared at her. ''Nothing,'' she sniggered nervously. ''Anyways,'' Princess Celestia said, ''this brooch. You say Applejack has one too?'' ''And me too,'' Fluttershy added. ''Right,'' she continued, ''I think I know what these are.'' ''A long time ago, where Goddesses used to rule over Equestria, Luna and I were just fillies at that time. They were beautiful and powerful Goddesses, even more than the princesses. They had seven brooches with them, which may be handed over to you five.'' ''What about me?'' asked Twilight. She continued. ''Rarity and Rainbow Dash, you will get yours sometime or later. We do not know what happened to the Goddesses and why they are not ruling Equestria anymore. Two of them got handed to Luna and I when we started ruling Equestria. As for you, Twilight, I don't think there is an eighth brooch for you.'' ''What?'' she exclaimed. ''Why not?'' ''But...who knows? Maybe this can be the same as the elements of harmony and if all seven brooches reunite, they can create the eighth brooch.'' Rainbow Dash slapped herself in the face and groaned aloud. She flew up to the height of the princesses' faces. Every pony stared at her as she flew up to them. ''CAN YOU STOP GIVING HER ALL THE GLORY? SERIOUSLY! I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!'' She threw her hooves in the air and flew out the door. ''What is up with that pony lately?'' Rarity asked Applejack who shrugged her shoulders. ''I think I will talk to her,'' said Fluttershy, flying out the door to go after her. ''Hello?'' Trixie said again. ''Haven't you heard me? I said-'' ''I heard you,'' the unicorn interrupted. ''Great!'' Trixie exclaimed. ''She speaks! Now, tell us who you are.'' Starlight calmed her. ''Easy there, Trixie.'' The mystifying unicorn continued. ''My name is Omsonia, and that is all you need to know.'' The two unicorns raised their eyebrows. ''And...?'' said Trixie. ''What are you doing here?'' ''Do you know a pony called Twilight Sparkle?'' the mysterious mare asked. The blue unicorn spat. ''Of course we do. Who doesn't? Literally everypony knows her.'' Starlight nudged her in the sides. ''Yes, we do. She is actually in the Canterlot castle with the old princesses of Equestria.'' ''Old?'' ''Yes...'' She raised an eyebrow. ''Didn't you know that? They retired.'' ''Since when?'' She made a raspberry sound with her mouth. ''Are you slow? Uh...I mean, since a few months ago.'' ''Well,'' she said, ''it is about time they have retired. They have been ruling Equestria for how long? A thousand years?'' ''Actually more than that,'' Starlight corrected. ''But yeah. Why did you need to know?'' The mare looked around to see no pony around. She whispered to them to follow her. The two unicorns raised an eyebrow and followed her order. They were brought to a carriage with a blood red roof. The windows were broken and there was spiders crawling on spiderwebs on the window sills. The entire carriage was dark blue that matched her coat colour. They went inside and everything was looking old. There was ancient artefacts everywhere. Broken teacups, mice crawling around everywhere, spiders on cobwebs. ''Yuck,'' Trixie stuck her tongue out. ''How old is this?'' She said specifically and without a stutter. ''10,134.'' ''Wow,'' Starlight marvelled, ''that is specific and I thought Twilight was.'' Trixie chuckled. ''Gee,'' Starlight said, ''how old are you?'' ''That is none of your concern. I have asked you to come here because I have something to show you both.'' She placed a chest on the table. ''Now, tell me. Are you two somewhat...close to Twilight Sparkle?'' The two unicorns shared a look. ''Yeah,'' said Starlight, ''I was practically her student but before that...my first introduction towards her was an evil tyrant that stole cutiemarks from an entire village and then took revenge on her later on.'' ''As for I,'' Trixie added, ''The great and powerful Trixie, was also an evil tyrant who was jealous of Twilight Sparkle for getting all the glory so...'' Trixie took a deep breath and started speaking bluntly fast. ''I lied about vanquishing an ursa major and then Snips & Snails actually believed me and brought one to Ponyville, then Twilight Sparkle sent him back to his cave home again and turned out he wasn't an ursa major at all, in fact he was a ursa minor. Then I took revenge on Twilight with an alicorn amulet I found lying in a shop so...'' ''Hold on,'' the unicorn paused her. ''What was that last thing you said?'' ''So?'' ''No, the thing that you took revenge on Twilight Sparkle with.'' ''Oh,'' she uttered. ''That, well...the alicorn amulet...well...'' ''Stop,'' she interrupted. ''The alicorn amulet...'' She paused to think. ''Where have I heard that from?'' ''Sorry to interrupt your thinking,'' Starlight apologised. ''But what was so important to bring us here?'' ''I brought you here because I can sense that you two still want revenge on that pesky little alicorn.'' ''Uh...no, we promised to Twilight-'' The unicorn interrupted. ''Must have it always be about her?'' The two unicorns stared at her. ''Anyways, I know deep down inside you both that this is what you want.'' Trixie tapped her chin with her hoof. ''Well...I still want revenge on her.'' Starlight was taken aback by this and sent her a death glare. ''What?'' she questioned. ''That alicorn gets all the glory, I mean I hate to say this but...what about her friends? Shouldn't Equestria be known as an 'equal' land.'' ''I mean...you are sort of right. She does get everything.'' ''See?'' As Starlight and Trixie continued talking, Omsonia smiled deviously and placed her hooves on the table. She stomped on it to get their attention. Soon the latter stopped talking and faced Omsonia, as well as the former. ''So,'' she said, ''are we ready to make a deal?'' ''Um,'' Trixie asked, ''what sort of deal?'' She grinned. ''I will offer you a chance to defeat Twilight Sparkle and hand her over to me once you are done.'' Meanwhile, Fluttershy was comforting and calming down Rainbow Dash in the hallway and Twilight was walking on the other side of the hallway as Spike, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Rarity needed to talk with the princesses. Once they have finished their talk, the princesses shared a knowing look and instantly knew what both of them were thinking. They both turned back to the young adults and raised their eyebrows in response. ''Seems to me that you are all just jealous,'' Princess Celestia stated. ''JEALOUS?!'' everypony yelled, including Spike that fell on the floor. Princess Luna folded back her wings and simply nodded in response. ''Why,'' Rarity complained and tried to argue but she couldn't as... ''What- You-'' She groaned in annoyance and muttered under her breath. ''If only you two weren't princesses and wouldn't send us to a dungeon.'' Applejack thought of a reasonable explanation but found none. ''How can we be jealous? We are just sayin' that Twilight gets everythin' and we don't, I-'' ''Ambitious much?'' Princess Luna raised an eyebrow. ''What?'' she exclaimed. ''Ugh! You know what? Forget it!'' She took off her hat and threw on the ground. She aggressively stomped outside the kitchen. ''I am not trying to be rude, your highness. But-'' Rarity said. ''How can we be jealous and ambitious? Also, you are the ruler of Equestria...or was, but...you need to provide reasons to this not just say without it.'' ''Exactly!'' Pinkie Pie agreed. ''I have reasonable explanations all the time!'' She sat down on the spot as she drooled at the thought about yummy delicious chocolate donuts. Rarity used her magic to grab a towel and wipe the drool spilling from her mouth. From the doorway, a violet alicorn knocking on the wall to get the ponies attention. ''May I come in now?'' ''Of course,'' said Princess Celestia. ''So,'' she said, ''what were you all talking about?'' Princess Luna trotted next to her sister to whisper inside her ear. ''Sister, a word?'' * * * ''What is it, Luna?'' the elder sister asked. ''I think...I agree with them,'' she explained, ''I mean, it is just like what happened to me before Nightmare Moon or...I know you said to never bring the pony up but...Omsonia as well.'' Princess Celestia gasped. ''Oh no. Luna, this might be silly but I am thinking that she may have escaped from her prison box.'' She huffed. ''Oh, come on, Tia! You are just talking nonsense now. There is no way she could ever get out of that box.'' Princess Celestia scoffed. ''Me? Talking nonsense? Oh, please! Since when have I ever talked nonsense?'' The younger sister raised an eyebrow. ''Tia, your obsession with cake is nonsense and drives you insane, as well as me.'' ''Okay,'' she chuckled, ''I love cake but that joke has gotten old.'' ''Are you denying it then?'' ''No,'' she uttered, ''but it has gotten old.'' Author's Note Well, that was fun to write. I especially loved the ending when I used one of Magpiepony's lines in a video. Anyways, I am thinking of doing a backstory of my OC: Omsonia, in the next chapter. I just jot things along as I go. I don't have everything planned at once so... I hope you enjoyed? Her BackstoryMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 4: Her Backstory Once upon a time, there was a mare called Omsonia. She was a beautiful pony with a dark blue and a lavender mane. She had ruby red eyes. She was a normal little filly, but her parents knew she was a special little filly. She would somehow always make her parents and laugh whenever they had a bad day. Unfortunately, Omsonia didn't have any friends to play with but she didn't care as she got her books to distract her with. She had thought friendship was a waste of time, just like Twilight, in fact she thought that the fate of Equestria did not rest on her making friends. We all know she was terribly wrong and learnt her lesson, after defeating Nightmare Moon with her friends. Anyways, ponies would always invite her to play with them but she often refused as she was so caught up in her books. One day, her parents enrolled her to Princess Celestia's for Gifted Unicorns. Princess Celestia had took her in to be her own personal protégé at her school, just like Twilight, and of course, Omsonia agreed with a bounce matching Twilight's. Omsonia was so nervous at her first day of school. ''Do you think they will like me, mommy?'' little Omsonia had asked. ''Of course, sweetie,'' her mother replied. ''Why wouldn't they?'' Her father patted her on the back. ''Do not be nervous, my dear. They will love you for who you are.'' ''Because I'm adorable?'' Her parents would always say she was adorable and a special little filly. ''And that is what makes you perfect,'' her father hugged her before pushing her away. ''Now run along. You don't want to be late.'' Little Omsonia nodded and ran inside the classroom. The , Princess Celestia, tapped her ruler on her desk. ''Alright, settle in class. As you all know, we have a new student today!'' The class mumbled. ''Cool!'' a jumped up and exclaimed. ''A new student!'' ''I like your enthusiasm, Dusk Shine.'' The princess smiled. The sat back into his seat and leaned against his desk. ''Now as I said, we have a new student this year...'' Princess Celestia used her magic to open the door. The students jaws dropped as the new student walked in shyly. ''Care to introduce yourself?'' the asked, smiling down at her. The new student turned to the class and circled her hoof in the ground. ''Hi!'' she spoke. ''My name is Omsonia and I like books.'' The class mumbled again but this time, it was unpleasant. ''Thank you, Omsonia,'' the said, ''you may sit down now, next to...Lemon Shine.'' The filly said nothing and obeyed her. As Omsonia sat down beside her new partner, she didn't once glance at him. Lemon Shine turned to her and smiled. ''Hey,'' he greeted, taking his hoof out for her to shake it. ''My name is Lemon Shine.'' ''I know,'' she simply said. His ears melted down and lips quivered. ''So...you are new, is it okay if I show you around after class?'' ''I guess that would be great.'' His smile went back on his face. ''Sweet!'' he exclaimed. ''Do you want to be friends?'' ''Friends?'' ''Yeah!'' ''Oh,'' Omsonia did not know what to say. She had never had a friend before and she also didn't know what to do with a friend. She would always isolate herself away with her dusty old books. She simply asked, ''what is a friend?'' She stared down at her book on her desk and fidgeted with the end of the page. The shrunk into his seat. ''What?'' he asked. ''How can you not know what a friend is?'' ''I...I...'' Luckily for her, the slammed her ruler on the desk again to get every ponies' attention. ''Alright, class. So today, we will be learning about times tables.'' ''Boring,'' a filly said, leaning on her desk. The continued. ''Who wants to answer this multiplication here.'' She tapped her ruler against the chalkboard with the underneath, ''3x3'' in chalk. A filly raised her hoof and yelled out, ''9!'' ''Excellent,'' Princess Celestia exclaimed. ''Well done, Daisy Doo. I bet you have been practicing.'' She wrote another question on the board and it wrote ''4x4'' in chalk. A raised his hoof and yelled out, ''16!'' ''Well done!'' she declared. ''Now who can answer this...'' She wrote ''19x340'' on the board with a chalk. The class mumbled, whereas Omsonia raised her hoof gently and shyly answered: ''6,460?'' The class murmured in wonder. The princess raised her eyebrow. ''Pardon?'' Omsonia answered again. ''I think that's right...six thousand, four hundred and sixty.'' The class muttered words again. Princess Celestia got out her calculator from her drawer and typed in the numbers. It was correct. Omsonia was proud of herself, the class stared at her with wide eyes. She showing off her knowledge continued on for weeks and Princess Celestia was extremely proud of her. But she realised how she wasn't hanging out with fillies and colts at recess, in fact she would always read a book and sit alone. Princess Celestia had a choice to make but it wasn't easy. She considered to throw a party so she would talk to them but...she sent her away instead. Since Ponyville wasn't made then, she had sent her away to Manehatten, even though she knew how ponies could be so snobby and impossible to make friends there. But she saw a special group of five fillies: Inny Vile, Strawberry Shortcake, Apple Blossom, Lightning and Diamond. Omsonia would always have to send her friendship lessons that she learnt with/from her friends, through a magical sending ability Princess Celestia had taught her, just like Twilight but she would use Spike to send letters through. After a few years, Princess Celestia had made her into a leader for her friendship group...unfortunately, none of her friends liked the idea of it. She made a big mistake so she... ''Wow,'' Princess Luna interrupted. ''You really don't know anything about friendship.'' Princess Celestia raised her eyebrow. ''If you let me explain...'' ''Wait!'' she exclaimed. ''You made Twilight a leader.'' ''And?'' ''Tia!'' she yelled. ''After all that and you made another pony a leader?'' The elder sister scoffed. ''If you let me tell the story then I think I may be able to explain that.'' Princess Luna huffed and sit back tight with her hooves folded against her chest and have a frowny expression on her face. Princess Celestia still continued. ''Anyways, I have made a big mistake and...'' She had to take away her leadership. Unfortunately, this filled bitter and coldness in her heart. She did not turn into something evil like Princess Luna whatsoever. ''Hey!'' Anyways, She only just flee Equestria. Princess Celestia wasn't that terrified. She thought that Omsonia only needed to flee to adjust herself of what had just happened. She waited for months for her return but unfortunately, she didn't arrive back until a year later. ''What happened to you?'' Princess Celestia questioned. Omsonia, who now had a sharp and long horn with flowing lavender mane, answered: ''What do you mean, Tia?'' she smirked. ''I am still the same old Omsonia you know and...'' She revolted. ''Love.'' ''No,'' she uttered. ''This is not the Omsonia I know.'' Omsonia put a hoof to her chest, pretending to look offended. ''Why? Because you took away everything I had?'' ''I never took everything from you,'' she explained, ''you chose to flee!'' ''Oh, yes. I did, didn't I?'' she admitted. ''Well, you want to know WHY?'' Princess Celestia cocked her head as Omsonia reached near her face. ''You had stolen everything from me!'' she explained. ''You had stolen my books, my parents, my friends, my power, my glory, my leadership and what else? You might as well steal my life as well!'' ''No!'' she yelled. ''I didn't steal them away from you! I...I...'' ''Tsk, Tsk, Tsk,'' she waited. ''Speechless Celestia? That means I am right, right?'' ''No.'' Princess Celestia and Omsonia turned their heads to whoever had just said that. It was Inny Vile, her old best friend. She was a purple pegasus with pink mane and blue eyes. She stepped forward towards Omsonia. ''Omsonia,'' she said, ''she didn't steal them away from you, we are right here and your leadership...who cares? Where is the old Omsonia that would say friendship is more important than anything?'' ''I...I...'' ''All this power hungriness and fame...It has to stop!'' She stomped her hoof on the ground and made a crack. ''With all this, you are turning into a...complete psycho.'' Omsonia ignited her horn into flames. ''Psycho, aye?'' Princess Celestia backed away and slammed her hoof to her face. Inny also backed away too. Omsonia chuckled darkly and floated herself with her magic to get over to Inny's side. Inny was terrified and almost succeeded to away until her tail was suddenly grabbed. She shrieked. ''You are calling me a psycho, huh?'' she questioned. ''I will show you psychopathic!'' ''Uh...no!'' she instantly denied. ''What I meant to say is that this side of you is psychopathic! ''Uh...'' Inny wiggled her legs. ''Please let me go!'' Omsonia threw her with her magic and a scream occurred. And not a moment too soon, her other friends had appeared outside the building with confused faces, except for Strawberry Shortcake who gasped. ''Omsonia! You are back!'' she ran over to her to hug her but as she was inches away from her, a barrier was put up and made her fall to the ground. Apple Blossom ran up towards the fallen earth pony and placed her hoof on Strawberry Shortcake's shoulders. They both looked at Omsonia with confused faces. ''Omsonia?'' Lightning flew up to them. ''That's not Omsonia,'' Princess Celestia stated, ''that is some sort of monster.'' ''Monster?'' Omsonia widened her eyes and aggressively clenched her teeth. She ignited her horn and directed her position towards her mentor. ''We will see about that.'' Diamond walked up towards them and stopped her as she said, ''Omsonia, stop! Whatever you are doing is not what my friend would do!'' ''Friend?'' she exclaimed. ''How can you five be my friends when you betrayed me and made my own mentor take away everything from me!'' ''Take away?'' Lightning raised an eyebrow. ''Yes,'' she declared. ''She stole my books, my friends, my leadership...'' The five girls all glanced at each other, puffed up their cheeks and exploded into laughter. ''Sugar,'' Apple Blossom explained, ''she didn't...we didn't...take away...'' Strawberry Shortcake laughed harder, along with Lightning. Meanwhile, Omsonia held anger in her cheeks and her face was turning as red as a tomato. She looked like she was about to explode. Unfortunately, she did. She engulfed into flames in the air and came back down. She eagerly trotted towards her friends which made them back away slowly as they didn't know where they were going so they had to look back and not fall. Lucky for them, Princess Celestia jumped in front of them and created a magical ring barrier so she wouldn't come anywhere near. ''Oh,'' she marvelled, ''isn't this a surprise? Princess Celestia finally doing something to save the day?'' ''That is enough, Omsonia!'' She chuckled darkly. ''Quite...once I finish you!'' She blasted a small beam at the barrier and it popped away. ''Huh? I guess you are getting old and your magic is slowly weakening but other than that...'' She got ready with her horn to blast a beam at Princess Celestia. ''This will be a breeze to finally defeat you!'' The magic ray of beam had nearly struck the princess had Diamond not magically conjured up a mirror in front of her. It dodged it back to Omsonia but she materialized a shield in front of her. ''Is that the best you got?'' Princess Celestia made the mirror disappear into thin air and made a crack on the ground as she stomped her hoof on top of it. ''I didn't want to do this but...'' Princess Celestia muttered under her breath. She ignited her horn with tears flowing from her eyes. She flew up to the sky and attempted to blast it on to her student. Omsonia quickly dodged it by stepping aside. She smirked and levitated her own self with her magic to the height of her mentor. ''So this is a battle, am I right?'' ''You have gone too far, Omsoni...'' Omsonia interrupted. ''Oh...blah, blah, blah, have a unique comeback, Princess Celestia!'' She got ready with position and engulfed light around her horn to aim it at her mentor. The alicorn body swerved upright to steer clear out of the way from the beam. The unicorn growled through her teeth and shot as many beams as she could at her student. But of course, the white alicorn dodged it all by stepping aside. Once they both were finally enervated, they flew back down to the ground until Omsonia blasted one last beam at the alicorn. They were both sweating and wiped the sweat off of their brows. They were breathing heavily and out of oxygen. ''Why are you doing this?'' Princess Celestia asked. ''I thought I already told you,'' she replied. ''And I thought I already explained,'' she backfired. Omsonia growled and got ready in position and light up her horn again. Princess Celestia hovered above the ground as a barrier circled around her and tears flowing from her eyes. Her head was tilting down so that her horn would be at the same level as Omsonia. ''I am sorry,'' she muttered under her breath. She blasted the ray of bream, that engulfed around her horn and dragged a magical chest box in front of her. She used her horn to magically suck Omsonia inside that chest. ''NOOOOOO!'' she yelled as she got sucked inside that chest. Soon, the alicorn and the chest slowly floated back down to the ground. And then after 3,000 years... ''Yeah, yeah, yeah, we get the picture.'' Princess Luna interrupted with an eye roll. ''And I think she had suddenly made a way out of that prison box,'' said Princess Celestia. ''How can you be so sure, Tia?'' ''I just have this weird tingle inside of me.'' The princess of the night tapped her chin with her hoof to think back to her dream. It was about a blue unicorn with lavender mane and red eyes. Celestia had described Omsonia as that. Maybe...just maybe...she could be right, for once? Maybe she really did find a way out of that box. Why else would she have that dream? ''Also, Tia. May I ask why you turned Twilight into an alicorn after everything that had happened? Didn't you think Twilight's friends would say something too? Or, she would turn evil like Omsonia for having power, glory and leadership since they are both the same...I mean, they both isolated away from books and...'' Her sister interrupted. ''I turned her into a leader and a princess because I had a strange feeling she wouldn't end up like her, but we can't be too sure. Also, her friends haven't said anything about it until yesterday at dinner.'' ''Okay...and why did you say her friends were jealous?'' ''Hey!'' she exclaimed. ''You agreed too!'' ''Ugh!'' she gusted. ''I only did to make you happy, gee! I never agree with you with my heart.'' That got a gasp out of Celestia. She soon eagerly turned away from her. ''Oh...come on, Tia. You know I don't mean it like that!'' She turned back at her. ''What do you mean? Didn't you just say...?'' Luna interrupted and quickly said, ''oh...look! There is the sun! Time for me to turn in!'' before she could away. Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow at this movement and simultaneously, Discord materialized beside her. He chuckled while tilting his whole self upside down as he floated mid-air. ''I heard the whole thing.'' The princess panicked until she found a topic to make him forget that story. She pretended to gasp. ''Fluttershy is in danger!'' she exclaimed. He gasped and materialized an armour on his body, along with a armour helmet upside down. He also conjured up a sword to fight whoever is keeping her in danger. ''WHO IS KEEPING HER IN DANGER? WHERE?'' he hissed, ''where are they?...'' Luna EntersMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 5: Luna Enters Twilight was in the middle of no where when all of a sudden a familiar voice whispered out her name. She was creeped out and jumped up to a tree branch. She spotted her friends sitting still with frowns on their faces. They weren't looking at anything but the ground. Twilight became even more worried. She slowly walked over to her friends to approach them what is wrong. Twilight gently tapped on the southern earth pony's shoulders, which only led her to shove the purple hoof away from her shoulder. Twilight was even more confused. She turned around to meet Rainbow Dash but she was looking grey than blue. She waved her hoof over to the pegasus' face to know if she is still alive. Of course she was as the pegasus swiped the purple hoof away from her face. ''Hello?'' Twilight called. ''Are you guys okay? What happened to you all?'' ''Why?'' Fluttershy asked. ''I thought it was obvious.'' ''You want to know what happened?'' Pinkie Pie pointed her hoof at Twilight. ''You did this!'' ''Me?'' she was taken aback by this. ''What do you mean?'' ''Oh,'' Applejack huffed. ''Cut the act, Princess Twilight.'' Twilight thought to herself. Since when did one of her best friends call her 'princess', they only did when she became into an alicorn but she told them not to call her that. ''Fine,'' said Rainbow Dash, ''you really want to know?'' Twilight had no other choice. She needed an answer on why they were acting like this. She nodded her head gently in response. ''You are immortal,'' Rarity continued, ''and we are not, which means we will eventually have to die and you can get all the glory and luxury you want.'' ''What?'' she said. ''No!'' Pinkie Pie twisted her head around to look at the violet alicorn princess. ''You never cared about us! If you really did, then you would have asked Princess Celestia why you only get the glory when it wasn't only you saving Equestria or learning friendship lessons. Sure, you were her student, but still!'' Twilight stepped back. ''I do care about you! What are you talking about? And...I'm sorry?'' ''Sorry doesn't cut it,'' Fluttershy said, crossing her arms out in front of her. ''This isn't called jealousy,'' Rainbow Dash stated, ''it is called finally saying something about leadership.'' ''Come on!'' Applejack exclaimed. ''I mean, who does Princess Celestia think she is? How dare she make leadership a thing in friendship groups! There shouldn't be one!'' ''It just makes one pony be better than the other,'' Rarity explained. ''Guys,'' said Twilight, ''I can explain that this is not my fault...Princess Celestia-'' ''Must always be about Princess Celestia?'' asked Fluttershy. ''Now I understand why Princess Luna was jealous of her, because it is always about her sister!'' ''And,'' Rainbow Dash added, ''it is always about you!'' She said that as she jumped on Twilight's face. This had terrified her and made her back away. ''No,'' she uttered. ''It is not about me! I make sure each of every one of my friends get the same attention as me!'' ''Yeah,'' said Pinkie Pie, ''and what is that going to do, huh? Still doesn't make up the fact why you have powers and wings and not us!'' ''Okay,'' Twilight said, ''this is getting out of hoof and turning into jealousy.'' ''If you were in our position,'' Fluttershy explained, ''you would understand.'' Each one of her friends circled around her. Pinkie bounced up and down with a mad expression. She jumped into Twilight's face which made her shrunk down. They all started calling out her names. Twilight tried to block her ears so she wouldn't hear them but it was no use. Soon after, she woke up and found herself in her bed. She was breathing heavily and her heart was beating faster than usual. She got out from her comfortable bed and raced towards the door. When the door creaked open, she found a guard with wild blue mane walking past her. He soon caught her eye. ''Princess,'' he asked, ''what are you doing here? Is everything okay?'' Twilight sighed. ''Yes, Flash. Everything is okay. I just need some fresh air to cool down.'' ''Oh,'' he said. ''Okay, princess.'' He trotted down the hallway as Twilight walked the other way. She spotted her royal advisor's door and gently opened it. She slowly walked towards Spike's bed as she got inside. She sat next to his basket and gently tapped him on the muzzle. She didn't want to wake him up from his slumber but this is for an emergency, right? As he didn't wake up, Twilight plucked out one of her feathers from her wings and used that to tickle Spike in his belly. He soon wake up with a terribly laugh. ''Twilight,'' he said. ''Stop!'' Twilight smiled. ''Sorry, Spike. But I need...well, your guidance.'' The baby dragon stood up in his comfortable basket. ''For what?'' he asked. Twilight took a deep breath. ''I had a nightmare today and well...'' ''Hey,'' he called. ''Shouldn't you go to Princess Luna for that?'' ''Yes, but I don't want to interfere her from her slumber or her night realm. I came to you because you are my royal advisor, are you not?'' Twilight bounced her eyebrows and flapped her eyelashes at him. Spike shrugged. ''Well, you did just ruin my slumber but sure. What was the dream about?'' She sighed. ''It was strange. I was in the middle of no where when I saw my friends sitting still, showing no emotions. I tried talking to them but then a minute later, they started talking...'' Twilight carried on with the rest of her dream. She would have caught a small red light flash behind her, inside of Spike's closet with the door merely closed. Spike saw this and raised an eyebrow. Twilight saw his expression and turned around to see what he was looking at. She turned around to face him again when she found nothing to look at. ''Spike?'' she said. ''Where are you staring at?'' ''What was that?'' he mumbled. ''What was what?'' Twilight asked with concern. Spike was about to say something but shook it off. ''Never mind. Anyways, so back to your dream.'' ''Right,'' Twilight cleared her throat. Meanwhile, Princess Luna was just casually walking down the hallways of her and her sister's new home with an ice-cream tub levitating in the air with her magic. Until, her sister came out of her bedroom whilst rubbing her eyes out to fully wake up. ''Luna?'' she said. ''What are you doing up? And didn't I tell you not to eat ice-cream at night?'' The younger sister stopped her magic, letting the and the ice-cream tub fall to the ground. She blushed cutely and chuckled nervously. ''Yeah,'' she said, ''well...let's just say I had a nightmare and...'' ''Wait,'' Princess Celestia interrupted. ''You spent these past few hours eating ice-cream and you didn't even bother to watch over Twilight and her friends' dreams?!'' ''Oh, shit.'' The elderly sister slapped her face with hoof. ''Don't worry, Tia. I will enter in my night realm and check on everypony in their dreams starting now.'' Princess Celestia rolled her eyes in ignorance before going inside her bedroom again and shutting the door for no more interruptions. Meanwhile, Princess Luna concentrated to power her horn and send her to her dream realm. Once she got there, she saw that no pony was having nightmares, except one. Pinkie Pie was playing with her baby alligator, Gummy. Rainbow Dash was having a race with her fellow enemy, Lightning Dust. Fluttershy was with Discord in her cottage and...the night princess shook it off and went to the next dream. Rarity was in excitement to open her fourth boutique in Equestria. And last but not least, Applejack was... There was three large pile of apples in different colours cuddling around the southern cowgirl earth pony near a pond. Applejack wasn't looking very happy to be in the middle of them. ''What do you want from me?'' the southern pony asked. ''I suppose this is another trick from Discord.'' ''Oh,'' the green apples started to speak. ''Applejack, Applejack, Applejack.'' ''Must you always be so brash,'' the red apples started to speak. ''Applejack, Applejack, Applejack.'' ''It was all your fault,'' the light red apples started to speak. ''Applejack, Applejack, Applejack.'' ''What do you mean?'' the cowgirl asked. ''You killed your parents,'' the green apples approached her from behind. ''You said those awful comments about our praised and beloved, Princess Twilight Sparkle,'' the red apples said. ''You killed her as well,'' the light red apples started to say. ''No,'' the cowgirl uttered. ''It's not true! Y'all are lyin'! I never killed my parents! It was those pesky timberwolves varmints! Why is Twilight in every single topic? No! I did not kill her!'' The apples made the have a vision of a gravestone with the initials 'TS' and underneath was writing, 'curse you, Applejack, for killing our-beloved-and-most-important-than-you-princess.' This made Applejack hurdle to the ground. She was frustrated and annoyed. Then after a few cries, brightness from the sky burnt the apples to the ground. Applejack stood back up from the ground and widened her eyes. She looked to the sky and met a tall blue alicorn landing on the ground and approaching her. ''Princess Luna?'' ''Are you okay, Applejack?'' the princess of the night asked. ''Yes,'' she simply said. ''Wait, was this all a dream?'' ''Indeed it was,'' the princess nodded. ''Oh, thank goodness! You saw and heard that, didn't you? Oh, I was getting so annoyed. They literally said I was the one causing my parents deaths and-'' She was suddenly caught off by the princess. ''I know,'' she said, ''I saw everything.'' The cowgirl ducked her head in shame. The princess placed her hoof under the cowgirl's chin to lift her head up high to meet her eyes. ''I am aware that they said you killed your parents and friend?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''The others aren't having nightmares but you. Why is this?'' ''I...I have no idea, princess.'' ''Hm,'' the princess tapped her chin, ''have you always had nightmares like these?'' ''Well, um...no. I mostly have it on immortality and unfairness but I haven't had that since the party.'' ''Oh. Yes,'' the princess said, ''I have been meaning to ask one of you lot about how you feel towards Twilight Sparkle having all the glory.'' She rolled her eyes. ''Let's just say that I know what it is like to be in your horseshoes, Applejack.'' The cowgirl sighed. ''I liked it how it was before when she was a unicorn. We would all just play 'round and have adventures, or even learn friendship lessons but now...everythin' just seems to be 'bout her now.'' ''Hmmm,'' the princess thought to herself. ''The same thing happened in a story my sister told me a day after the party.'' The background was whistling and the wind was dragging Princess Luna back to the moon to where she came from. It was time for Applejack to wake up. The woke her up and made her fall off her bed. Applejack yelped as she fell. ''Ugh,'' she complained. ''Not again.'' A pink earth pony was bouncing around Ponyville, looking for something to do, until she found her favourite cousin sleeping on her job. There was a line at her apple stand. Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow at this and bounced on over to her cousin. ''Hey, Applejack!'' she exclaimed which intently woke Applejack up from her sleep. ''Ah!'' she yelped. ''Pinkie Pie? A line? Wait, what the-'' The crowd was complaining and shouting on why the line wasn't moving. ''Oh my,'' she said, ''I can't believe I slept on the job! Sorry, Pinkie, but I got some apples to sell.'' ''That is okay,'' she said, ''I was just here to wake you up and all.'' Applejack gave some apples to her fellow customer and continued on doing it for her other customers. She did it as quick as she could so they wouldn't complain no more. But as she sold them apples, she also was talking to her friend next to her. ''I don't know what got over me. I mean, me? Sleeping on the job? Why, I have never done that in all my life!'' ''Hmmm,'' Pinkie Pie tapped her chin. ''Did you have enough sleep last night?'' ''Well,'' the cowgirl said, giving the customer a handful of apple treats, ''I did have a nightmare last night and a conversation with Princess Luna.'' ''YOU WERE TALKING TO PRINCESS LUNA ABOUT YOUR DREAM?'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. ''She never once entered my nightmares!'' She threw her hooves in the air. She then mumbled something inaudible under her for Applejack to not hear. ''What was that, Pinkie Pie?'' ''Nothing!'' she exclaimed. After a few customers have got their apples, two ponies trotted by in front of the cowgirl and she saw something that made her heart sank. ''Applejack?'' Pinkie said. ''Are you okay?'' ComplicatedMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 6: Complicated ''Hey!'' Pinkie Pie called. ''Look, Applejack! Rainbow Dash and Soarin finally had their first kiss, and in front of us as well! Aw, this is so romantic!'' The pink pony dreamily sighed. In the meantime, Applejack's eye was twitching and her heart was sinking. She trotted away from the apple cart with tears, making her tail hit the apples to fall over the ponies. The ponies yelled in horror. ''Applejack!'' Pinkie Pie called, running after her with concern. ''Wait!'' The couple soon pulled away from their loving embrace and saw the apple cart in total wreck. Rainbow Dash and Soarin both glanced at each other and back at the apple cart. Meanwhile, the cowgirl ran towards her barn and stormed inside. She escalated up the staircase for nopony in her family in the kitchen to see her with tears. ''What has gotten into that pony?'' Granny Smith questioned. ''Bargin' in and not watchin' where she is goin'?'' ''Uh,'' Apple Bloom uttered. ''I think I just saw tears comin' out from her eyes.'' ''Since when does that varmint cry?!'' the elderly mare exclaimed. Big Mac and Sugar Belle glanced at each other and shrugged their shoulders. ''Well,'' the stallion said, touching his wife's hoof, ''she did cry at our weddin'.'' ''That was different!'' Granny Smith stated. ''That was liquid pride.'' ''Somepony has to go up there!'' Apple Bloom insisted. Granny Smith volunteered. The southern earth pony barged through her bedroom door and fell onto her pillow grudgingly. Whereas, the elderly mare trotted upstairs to approach her granddaughter. She knocked on the door gently but unfortunately, the young mare didn't hear. Granny Smith trotted inside and sat next to her granddaughter and patted her on the back. Applejack's head perked up to her grandmother's caress. ''What's wrong, dear?'' the elder mare asked her with concern. ''I don't want to talk 'bout it,'' the cowgirl said as she turned her head the way. ''Then how are ya goin' to solve your problems,'' she said, ''if ya never talk 'bout it?'' ''I don't have problems!'' she exclaimed. The elder mare raised an eyebrow. ''Then why did ya storm inside with tears?'' ''I wasn't cryin'!'' Granny Smith raised both of her eyebrows this time. ''Fine,'' Applejack sighed. ''I was outside sellin' apples and talkin' to Pinkie Pie at the same time when my friend Rainbow Dash and her boyfriend Soarin came by and shared their first ever kiss. I...I don't know what but when that happened, somethin' broke inside of me...I mean, I should be happy for them to have their first kiss for cryin' out loud!'' ''Hmmm,'' the elderly mare rubbed her chin. ''Do you have feelings for this colt, Soarin?'' ''No,'' she uttered. ''I barely even know him!'' ''Okay,'' she said, ''it was just a theory, sugar. Did you feel jealous that they had their soulmates but you didn't?'' ''I...No.'' She rubbed her chin. ''Are you somewhat in love with Rainbow Dash?'' The orange pony blushed in embarrassment. ''For Celestia sakes, Granny! Rainbow Dash is a girl!'' ''I know, I know,'' she said, ''you have told me that many times before but do you like her even though you are both girls?'' ''I...I...Why would you think that?'' ''It happens, sugar. Like ya friends, Lyra and Bon Bon or Scootaloo's aunts!'' ''Um...'' Luckily for her, the doorbell rang. The elder mare trotted downstairs to go answer it. Once she opened the door, there was a pink pony standing in front of her and blasted confetti in the air. ''Hi, Granny Smith!'' Pinkie Pie asked, ''is Applejack inside?'' ''Oh,'' she said, ''sure! She is upstairs.'' ''Okie Dokie Lokie!'' she exclaimed. Pinkie Pie bounced inside and went up the stairs to go to Applejack's bedroom. She knocked on the door and behind the door, she heard that she can come in. She smiled and opened the door. She trotted inside and saw an earth pony sitting on her bed. She trotted up towards her and sat next to her. ''Hi,'' Pinkie Pie beamed. ''Hey...'' Applejack said monotonously. ''Are you okay?'' she said, caressing her on the back. ''You ran away from your apple cart job. Why was that?'' The southern pony sighed. ''Look, Pinkie Pie. I know you are a pony who likes to make everypony smile and laugh but I don't think you would...'' ''Hey,'' she said, ''I know what will make you cheer up and make your frown upside down!'' She whistled for a stallion to come through her door. A yellow pony with brown poofy hair and green emerald eyes bounced into the room with balloons, streamers and confetti. ''Cheese will make you laugh!'' she bounced on over to him and slapped him on the back. ''As well as me! You ready, baby?!'' ''You bet your horseshoes I am!'' The two couple both started making funny faces and blasting confetti. They all sprung around the room in crazy. Applejack had never once smiled and cuddled herself in the knees. Once the two ponies saw this, they stopped and frown. ''Um, okay?'' Pinkie Pie said and turned to her boyfriend. ''Maybe you should go back to Sugar Cube Corner, where I will comfort Applejack here.'' ''Okay,'' he obeyed and trotted out the door. Pinkie Pie turned to Applejack again and sat next to her. ''Now can you tell me what is bothering you?'' She huffed. ''Fine! It's stupid, okay? I ran away because of Rainbow Dash and Soarin!'' Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow. ''Why? Was it because they had a special somepony and you didn't?'' ''That is exactly what Granny Smith said,'' she exclaimed, ''and the answer is no!'' ''Then what?'' The cowgirl landed on her pillow and answered her question. ''I...I just had this strange feelin' when they...they...'' Pinkie Pie gasped. ''DO YOU HAVE A CRUSH ON SOARIN?!'' Applejack rolled her eyes. ''For cryin' out loud, no!'' Pinkie Pie sighed in relief. She thought about mares liking mares. It can happen. She had a crush on Rainbow Dash but since she realised she was straight by Twilight's help, she sort of lost feelings towards her and asked her out! ''Do you like Rainbow Dash?'' Applejack opened her mouth but closed it again. She then thought about it. Did she have feelings for her? Why else would she run away as Rainbow Dash kissed her coltfriend? She would always argue with Rainbow Dash but if she could tell the truth, she liked their arguments. She liked her presence and she liked her fun, though she didn't think she would have feelings for a mare. ''You know,'' Pinkie Pie explained, ''it can happen.'' ''I...I'm not sure,'' said Applejack. ''Do I like her?'' ''Hey,'' the pink pony said, ''I used to like Rainbow Dash too.'' The cowgirl widened her eyes. ''Really?!'' ''Yeah,'' she responded, ''in fact, I had a crush on all of our friends, except you. Which is good because otherwise that would be weird since we are like seventy percent related.'' Applejack stood up from her position. ''What is wrong with me? Likin' a mare who is straight and already has a coltfriend? And we barely even get along!'' She landed her head on her pillow again. Pinkie Pie caressed her back. ''Hey! What have I just told you about my secret?'' She sighed. ''How did you get over your crushes?'' ''Well,'' she replied, ''I didn't even try, I just distract myself with yummy chocolate fondue!'' She licked her face in delight. The cowgirl got out a cloth from her drawer and wiped her mouth. ''Anyways, Pinkie Pie. You must not tell anypony or anycreature about this, understand?'' ''Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a lollipop in my eye,'' she sang as she did the gestures. Applejack raised an eyebrow at the new word she had put in. ''Oh,'' she chuckled. ''I added a new word in because lollipops are so much better than cupcakes.'' From the window, an angry Derpy knocked on the window. She mumbled words that was still possible to hear. ''Hey!'' she called. ''I thought I told you to add muffin in it!'' Pinkie Pie smiled nervously and quickly closed the curtains. ''Anyways, Applejack. I thought you had a crush on Spike!'' ''What?'' ''What do you mean what? You saved Spike from the timberwolves and then he made this thing called the dragon code and it means that he had to serve you forever but you didn't think it was right for him to handle things for you so you came up with this sick plan with us to pretend he is saving you from the timberwolves just like you did for him but he didn't buy it. Then after that a real timberwolf had came and actually attacked you but Spike managed to save you in time. Then a few weeks have passed and you felt love sick and blah, blah, blah...then you finally told your feelings towards him and shared a loving and magical embrace and had three kids: two of them were adopted and one of them you actually made with him.'' ''Um, Pinkie?'' said Applejack. ''What are you talkin' 'bout?'' Pinkie Pie opened her mouth for a second but closed it again to process her brain into this world. ''Oh, right!'' she chuckled. ''Silly me! I forgot that I am not in DisneyFanatic23's alternate universe. Than I guess that explains why a changeling isn't living with us and Princesses Celestia and Luna aren't ruling Equestria still.'' ''Anyways,'' said Applejack. ''I really need to get back to sellin' those apples.'' ''Oh,'' she hissed. ''I don't think the ponies will be still in a line. In fact, I am pretty sure they are all gone now.'' ''It is okay I guess,'' she sighed. ''I could always sell apples some other days.'' Meanwhile, Twilight was in her loungeroom in Canterlot so she could get some peace and privacy from being a princess. She would always rest here whenever she finishes her princess duties. Of course, back when she was the princess of friendship and she finished all of her duties, she would rest in her castle in Ponyville. The thought of her reminding herself of her Ponyville friends broke her in the inside. At least, she still got her royal advisor, Spike, by her side as always. Twilight shook herself out of her thoughts when a knock on the door occurred. ''Come in,'' she said. A orange pegasus guard with wild blue mane stepped in. ''Princess,'' he bowed. ''No need for that, Flash.'' ''Of course, Twi...light.'' It was difficult for him to not speak formal in front of a princess. ''What I mean to say is that your friends have came to visit you.'' This brought a upon her face. She was so glad to see them. She opened up her wings and flew outside the door, but then she came back to thank Flash for telling her, and for being a loyal guard. She soon then pecked him on the cheek. She chuckled and flew out the door again, leaving the guard faint on the ground with a upon his face. ''Girls!'' she called. ''I am so glad you are here! Where is Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy?'' Pinkie Pie bounced onto Twilight to hug her as tight as she could. ''I missed you so much!'' she sobbed a fountain of happy tears. Applejack rolled her eyes and smiled. ''Fluttershy is looking after her animals at her sanctuary with the assistance of Discord, Rarity is busy working at her boutique with Apple Bloom and Rainbow Dash is too busy with her new boyfriend.'' She said the last part in grudging tone. ''Oh, okay,'' said Twilight. ''Two is better than none, right?'' ''Right,'' Applejack agreed. ''Right!'' Pinkie Pie piped. ''What is with all the suitcases?'' asked Twilight, raising an eyebrow. ''Oh,'' Applejack chuckled. ''You didn't get the letter? We are staying with you for a few weeks for some quality time!'' ''No,'' said Twilight. ''Really? This is awesome!'' ''Ooh!'' Pinkie Pie piped. ''I am so excited to be staying here!'' ''Your highness,'' Flash Sentry said, ''is it okay if I take these luggage's to...?'' ''Oh,'' said Twilight. ''No need for that formality, Flash, and you don't need to do anything with them. I'll take care of them, in fact you can take a day off.'' ''No,'' he couldn't believe his ears. ''Really?'' ''Sure,'' Twilight smiled. ''After being loyal and meeting up the expectations of a royal guard, I think it is only fair.'' ''Wow,'' he marvelled. ''This is amazing! Thank you!'' ''Aw,'' she shook it off. ''Don't mention it.'' The pegasus flew off excitingly to the other way of the castle corridors. ''Wow,'' Spike came out of nowhere. ''Best princess ever?'' ''Not so sure about that,'' the princess said with a sigh. ''What do you mean?'' the cowgirl questioned. ''It's nothing,'' she said. ''Come on. I'll take these bags to your room.'' ''Oh,'' Pinkie Pie laughed. ''Princesses don't do that!'' The violet alicorn raised an eyebrow at her. ''Pinkie, I told you that I am not a princess whenever I am around my friends and besides...'' She sighed again. ''Are you sure you are alright, Twi?'' Applejack asked again. Twilight lifted her head up. ''Of course I am. Now come on.'' She levitated the suitcases into the air with her magic and trotted to a room her friends could stay in. ''Twilight is a good friend,'' Pinkie Pie smiled at Applejack before bouncing after her other friend. ''She always was,'' the cowgirl stated, ''but Princess Celestia! Ugh!'' She trotted after her friends, and so did the baby dragon. Hookin' UpMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 7: Hookin' Up ''Um,'' a pony in the darkness uttered, ''where am I?'' ''You mean,'' another pony uttered, ''where are we, darling.'' ''Wait,'' a mare with a southern accent said, trying to search for a switch. ''Rarity? Rainbow Dash? Is that you?'' ''Applejack?'' Rarity said, trying to squint her eyes at the dark room. ''Um, guys?'' a pony uttered. ''Twilight,'' a quiet voice appeared, ''when did you come here?'' ''What do you mean?'' she inquired. ''I just randomly got here. I don't know how though. Do you guys know what is happening?'' And at that question, the lights turned on and they saw a pink pony standing at the doorway with a red stallion. ''Pinkie Pie?'' Applejack said. ''Wait, is this my barn?'' Pinkie huffed. ''Of course not!'' A red stallion and his wife were coming inside when Pinkie Pie slammed the door quickly. ''Anyways,'' she said, clearing up her throat. ''We are going to have so much fun today!'' ''What do you mean?'' Rainbow Dash questioned. ''Look around you, silly!'' The others looked around the room and saw balloons and steamers everywhere, along with a giant present behind them. ''What is with the get up?'' Applejack asked. ''Duh!'' Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes. ''It is not everyday I throw a party!'' ''Um,'' Fluttershy chimed in. ''You throw foals' birthday parties everyday, Pinkie Pie.'' ''Ugh,'' Pinkie groaned. ''Shut up, Fluttershy.'' The yellow pegasus whimpered and shrunk to the ground. ''So,'' Rarity said, walking towards her. ''Why are we here, darling? What is the occasion?'' ''Oh,'' Pinkie chuckled. ''There is no occasion.'' Everypony glanced at each other and back at the pink pony. They all raised their eyebrows in response. Surprisingly, the pink pony appeared behind them to chime into a group hug. ''I just feel like I want to spend some quality time with my best friends!'' ''Yeah,'' Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her neck. ''This is great and all but I really have a wonderbolt show to perform.'' She flew towards the door. ''See you guys later!'' She exited out of the barn. ''Yeah,'' Rarity agreed. ''I have to how Applebloom is doing with the dresses...I'll see you later, Pinkie Pie!'' She exited out of the barn as well. Pinkie Pie huffed. ''What is so wrong in spending some time with me? Don't you guys like me anymore?'' ''Of course we do, Pinkie,'' said Fluttershy, laying a hoof on her friends shoulder. ''But some of us have responsibilities to take care of.'' ''Don't you, Pinkie Pie?'' Applejack asked. Pinkie sniffed. ''What do you mean? Of course I do! My responsibility is to make everypony and laugh!'' ''That's good then,'' Twilight smiled, walking out the door. ''I have to on Spike if he didn't burn the castle down again with his cooking.'' Applejack chuckled, walking out with her so she could buck some apple trees. ''I remember that day with the dragon code thing.'' ''Are you going too?'' Pinkie Pie asked with a disappointed expression upon her face. ''Me?'' Fluttershy swayed her head. ''No, no, no! That would be rude of me to just leave you hanging here alone.'' ''Well,'' she smiled. ''I'm glad somepony is nice enough to stay with me.'' The pegasus blushed. ''The others are too but...'' ''...they all have responsibilities to do,'' Pinkie finished, rolling her eyes. ''I know.'' ''I am sorry, Pinkie Pie.'' ''Whatever.'' Fluttershy tried to come up with something to bright up her mood. ''What are you doing today?'' ''Meh,'' she shrugged. ''Nothing really. I was going to have a party with all of our friends but since they are busy or let's face it, they probably don't like me anymore.'' ''Now,'' Fluttershy laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''That is not true. Maybe you should spend some time with your new boyfriend since you two never really hung out a lot before, just sent letters.'' ''He's busy travelling to make everyponies frowns upside down.'' Pinkie Pie ducked her head. Fluttershy sat down next to her. ''Then why didn't you join him?'' ''What? I can't just leave you guys like that!'' ''Well, we wouldn't mind if you just wanted to spend time with him,'' she smiled. Pinkie Pie lifted up her head gently to meet her teal eyes. ''Thank you, Fluttershy. I am so glad to have you as a friend.'' ''I am glad too.'' The two ponies shared a warm embrace but pulled away as they heard coughs from the doorway. They looked over to see a red stallion and a pink unicorn standing in the doorway. They both blushed. ''Right! We totally forgot! Come inside, lovebirds!'' Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie both looked at each other and realised they both said that together. They fell on the ground, laughing. The couple rolled their eyes and playfully chuckled as they walked in. As they reached beside a haystack, they heard sobbing behind it. They both looking at each other with their eyebrows raised in concern. They met two fillies comforting a white sobbing unicorn. ''Hey kid,'' Sugar Belle said as she sat beside them. ''Are you okay?'' ''No,'' Sweetie Belle simply uttered as she wiped away her tears that were still falling to the ground. Big Mac kneeled down to them. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy looked over from the haystack. ''Are you sure?'' he asked. ''Didn't you hear her?'' Scootaloo snapped. ''She said no!'' ''Scootaloo!'' Apple Bloom exclaimed, shooting her with a death glare for her tone. ''What?'' The earth pony filly rolled her eyes and turned to her brother. ''It is okay, Big Mac. We got everything under control.'' He opened his mouth but no words came out. His only response was an eyebrow raise. ''Okay,'' Sweetie Belle stood tall. ''Fine! Button Mash rejected me!'' Pinkie Pie gasped and whispered to her friend next to her so the others wouldn't think they are eavesdropping on them. ''Isn't that the kid I threw a birthday party for?'' Fluttershy's only response was a shrug. ''It went like this,'' the filly started to say. The cutie mark crusaders and I were having a stroll around Ponyville when I met a dreamy, cute playing with his propeller hat. We have been friends for many years now but then we sort of just...drifted apart. This was my first time in forever to finally seen him out of his gaming shell. I was so excited to finally talk to him again but at the same time, I was extremely nervous. What if he doesn't like me as his friend anymore? Is that why we drifted apart? ''Come on, Sweetie Belle!'' Apple Bloom exclaimed. ''You want to meet him, don't you?'' ''Yeah, but...'' Sweetie Belle squeaked as she approached the ground. ''But what?'' Scootaloo rolled her eyes. ''Don't tell me you are too shy to talk to your future coltfriend.'' Sweetie Belle stood up from the ground with her eyebrow raised. ''Future coltfriend?'' ''Yeah!'' Scootaloo piped. ''Didn't you two have a crush on each other ever since third grade?'' (Btw, I'm not American, I'm British. We don't have grades, but years. But since My Little Pony is American and have grades in Equestria Girls, I'm like 'sure'). The unicorn filly blushed. ''I see that blush coming through, missy!'' Apple Bloom smirked. Sweetie Belle shook her face and trotted towards the brown with her head held up high. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom smirked at each other and sealed a hoof bump. ''Operation: ButtonBelle is a go!'' Sweetie Belle trotted up towards the brown earth pony with orange hair wearing a propeller and playing around with his game console. ''Yes,'' he uttered. ''I'm getting it...Yes. No, other way! Yes.'' ''Long time no see,'' Sweetie Belle approached him. The lost his round because of the mare approaching him. He then turned into angry mode. ''What did you do that for?'' He turned around to face her. ''Lady...'' ''Oh,'' she chuckled. ''Hey.'' Button Mash shook his head out of his trance. ''Sweetie Belle?'' He couldn't believe his eyes. How long has it been since they last hung out? ''Is that you?'' She laughed. ''Of course it is, silly.'' She playfully nudged him in the side. Button Mash blushed in embarrassment. ''Oh, right.'' He laughed along. ''My, it's been so long.'' ''I know, right?'' she agreed. ''So, how is it going with your gaming?'' ''Eh,'' he mumbled. ''Pretty good. Was about to win at the moment but...'' ''Oh, sorry.'' He chuckled. ''No worries!'' He stood up from his gaming chair. ''So what are you doing here? I meant no harm in that question!'' ''I just saw you and well...I just came to greet since it has been a long time.'' ''Ha, yeah.'' They could have saw two fillies spying on them behind the game machine if they weren't caught up in their laugh. ''It's working!'' Scootaloo snickered. ''Yeah but shush!'' Apple Bloom cried. ''So, um...what game were you playing?'' Sweetie Belle asked. ''Oh,'' he answered, ''I was just playing zombie rush and I am actually on the number one spot!'' ''No, really?!'' she marvelled. ''That is amazing! I always knew you would have your special talent for it ever since we were kids!'' He blushed. ''Yeah, and I always knew you would eventually get your cutie mark in singing. You do have an amazing voice.'' The filly blushed. She waved her hoof. ''Oh, I'm not that good.'' ''Are you kidding?!'' he exclaimed. ''I bet if you compare yourself to Countess Coloratura, you would obviously be better.'' ''Well, thanks, I guess.'' She chuckled. ''Okay,'' Scootaloo said, looking through the binoculars in her hooves. ''They are flirting. That is a good sign. Right?'' ''Right,'' Apple Bloom nodded. ''Actually,'' Sweetie Belle blushed, rubbing the back of her neck. ''I was wondering that maybe we could...'' He shook his head from staring into those beautiful emerald green eyes. ''Sorry. We could what?'' he repeated. ''...that we could get a stroll to Sugar Cube Corner and have a milkshake? You know, just like old times.'' Scootaloo slapped her face with her hoof. ''You idiot!'' Apple Bloom whispered. ''You are not supposed to say that! He is! Okay...I'm being stereotypical right now.'' Scootaloo nodded. Apple Bloom stared at her. ''You are not supposed to agree on that!'' Scootaloo fell behind the gaming machine. Apple Bloom jumped to the ground to help her up. ''Oh, um...that would be great but...'' He picked up his game controller. ''I got some games to play.'' Sweetie Belle's faded away. ''Oh, okay...that is alright, no worries.'' She backed away from him until she was sure enough that she was far away from him so that she could run off crying. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom, however, slapped their faces with their hooves one last time. Pinkie Pie laughed on her back. ''Oh, that is little old Button Mash, alright!'' ''Pinkie Pie!'' Fluttershy shot her a glare. At this point, the ponies didn't even care that they were eavesdropping on them the entire time. ''Maybe he didn't mean to reject and...he just really likes videogames?'' Sugar Belle tried to think of an explanation to comfort her. Apple Bloom wiped away a tear from the unicorn filly's eyes and gave a assuring . ''Yeah,'' she agreed. ''You probably just got the wrong idea, Sweetie.'' ''Yeah,'' Scootaloo chimed in. ''Like the time when Sugar Belle's pie accidently got mixed up with you.'' Big Mac blushed as Sugar Belle looked at him. ''You three got that pie?'' The two fillies nodded their heads. ''Anyways,'' the pink unicorn stepped forth. ''Maybe he will come to you one day and ask you out. Love can work in the most complicated way.'' She held her husbands hoof. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle smiled at this adoring moment, whereas Scootaloo stuck out her tongue in disgust. Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle was trotting in Ponyville with her two best friends so they could have some fresh air and have some alone time to talk. On the way, they met a brown running up towards them in a hurry. ''Sweetie Belle!'' he exclaimed. ''Oh,'' she didn't know what to say but, ''hey.'' Scootaloo groaned in annoyance and rolled her eyes. ''What are you doing here?'' ''I...I wanted to talk with Sweetie Belle, if you don't mind.'' ''Well, we do-!'' She was suddenly caught off when Apple Bloom stuck a hoof up her mouth. ''Actually,'' she smiled. ''We were just going.'' She pushed Scootaloo so they could leave the two 'lovebirds' alone. They hid inside the bushes with binoculars to see them. Sweetie Belle bit her lip and rubbed her arm. Button Mash blushed. ''So, um...I am actually here because, well...about the stroll to Sugar Cube Corner, well...'' Sweetie Belle raised an eyebrow at his stutter. What is trying to say? Have a stroll to Sugar Cube Corner because he was so caught up in his videogames before? Well, it is too late now! Is it...? ''I was wondering,'' he continued, ''maybe we should and well...'' He turned away from her. I can't believe I'm doing this. I...I can't do this! I just can't! ''Maybe we should be something more than just...friends?'' Sweetie Belle widened her eyes in shock. She couldn't believe what he was saying. ''I mean, if you want to-'' He was suddenly caught off by a white hoof placed on his lips. Sweetie Belle then removed it. ''I would love to,'' she smiled. Button Mash was just as shocked as Sweetie Belle was. None of them knew this was ever going to happen. None of them, but their friends. They knew this would happen. The brown then took out his hoof for her to hold his hoof. She did so and trotted off to Sugar Cube Corner. Two of the cutie mark crusaders glanced at each other excitingly and sealed a hoof bump once again. ''ButtonBelle is finally sealed!'' they both said together in unison. Author's Note I love ButtonBelle! I kind of wanted to add a kiss but that happens in every hook up chapters/movies. And you can't really make a move higher than the first base, unless you have been crushing on each other for years and...whatever. Don't listen to me. Yes, Sweetie Belle and Button Mash known each other for years but come on! They are only kids, for crying out loud! Pinkie Pie and the AuthorMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 8: Pinkie Pie and the A pink little pony was baking in Sugar Cube Corner for a very special customer. She was also talking to herself and thinking about something in her mind. ''I mean, AppleDash?'' she snickered. ''Really?!'' She looked over the twin foals on the ground, pounding on building blocks and chewing on a teddy bear. Pinkie Pie wiped the sweat from her forehead and trotted over to them to prevent that from happening. She took away the teddy bear from Pumpkin Cake's mouth and lifted Pound Cake up so he wouldn't do anymore more pounding. She placed him on her back and got back to her bowl stirring and thoughts. ''PinkieDash makes more sense! I mean,'' she said, ''we do get along well and have lots of pranks together.'' She stopped and thought to herself. ''Hey, wait! Isn't AppleDash canon to the original show and isn't rainbow a flag to represent gay ponies?'' Ugh, Pinkie. What have I told you about breaking the fourth wall every time? This is an alternate universe so anything could happen! I generally liked SoarinDash better so I added that to this series. Now if you don't mind, could you please stop breaking the fourth wall? Pinkie chuckled. ''Alright, boss!'' ''But seriously? You seriously made Applejack have a crush on Rainbow Dash!'' She rolled on the ground, laughing. Okay, that's it! I am taking away your fourth wall-breaking abilities. Pinkie Pie bounced back up. ''What?! You can't do that!'' Just did. Pinkie Pie sighed. With an add of frosting and sprinkles on the cake, she looked over at Pound Cake on her back, who was looking confused. This brought a slight smile upon her face and took the baby colt into her hooves. ''You know?'' she said. ''I guess I have somepony to talk to.'' The baby smiled. Pinkie Pie gasped. ''Did I just hear that?'' Hear what?'' ''You!'' What do you mean? I finally got it and looked down at Pinkie Pie. Wait, how did you- Pinkie Pie appeared to have a devious grin on her face. She was tackled into the air with a red background and lightning struck behind her. She leaped her hooves up in the air. ''You can never defeat me! I am the most powerful...'' She got rid of the background by coming down to the ground to think. ''Fourth wall breaker! No, wait...that doesn't sound right. I, uh...you know what? Let's just go with that!'' ''I am the most powerful fourth wall breaker!'' she tackled into the air again but got pulled down to the ground. She realised that a rope hooked on her back left leg and that she was talking to herself the whole time. She soon realises an orange earth pony, with a cowgirl hat on her head, standing right next to her. ''Are ya okay, Pinkie Pie?'' she said in her southern accent. Pinkie Pie gasped and pulled her chest closer to her. ''How long have you been standing there for?'' ''Uh,'' the cowgirl darted her eyes around. ''Up to the tackle ya just pulled off.'' Pinkie Pie let her go and sighed of relief, swiping a sweat away from her forehead. ''Thank goodness,'' she said, ''that you weren't here before that.'' ''Why?'' she asked, raising an eyebrow. ''Am I not allowed to be here?'' Pinkie Pie sweated and thought up an idea. She pointed to the twin foals on the ground and raced out the door. The southern pony raised an eyebrow. Pinkie Pie was sitting behind a tree and inside bushes so no one could see her or hear her. ''Great!'' she exclaimed. ''I have some time for myself. Now, where was I? Oh, yes. I was busy talking about Rainbow Dash and Applejack being a thing. Like, I suit better with her, not Applejack!'' Sounds like somepony is jealous. ''Who?'' she huffed, popping out of the bush to look up at the sky. ''Me? Jealous?'' Lyra and Bon Bon came by and watched her arguing back at the sky. They slowly trotted away from her. Pinkie Pie ducked back into the bushes so no pony else could see her. ''Ugh!'' she groaned. ''I know she is straight and has a boyfriend but I can't help and think...'' She shook her head. ''No! I can't be in love with her again! I have a boyfriend and so does she!'' She landed her face on the leaves and grumbled. Her head perked up and thought to herself. ''Come to think of it, I haven't really hung out with Rainbow Dash lately. She's always with her new boyfriend.'' She gasped. ''What if Soarin is actually a pony eater!'' Pinkie, that is ridiculous. You just saw Rainbow Dash by dragging her to Applejack's barn in the last chapter. ''I know that,'' she said. ''Still, there must be some other reasons why!'' She said nothing for a while as she thought up for many reasons. ''Maybe...just maybe...Soarin is stealing her away from us!'' Pinkie... She gasped out of the bush and steam came out of her ears and nostrils. Fire ignited in both of her eyes. She levitated herself up in the sky in anger and there was a pink background behind. ''Soarin Skies, you have gone too far this time!'' she shouted. ''First, blaming Rainbow Dash for sending Spitfire away and sending her a warning that if she wouldn't find her in time by the next day then she is permanently banned from the wonderbolts, forever! Second, he laughed at her and gave her the nickname 'Rainbow Crash'! Okay, no. That last one was Fleetfoot, but still!'' Spike blasted a bucket of over Pinkie Pie so she would calm down. Pinkie Pie fell to the ground and shivered off the water. ''Are you okay, Pinkie Pie?'' asked Twilight, raising an eyebrow in concern. She gasped. ''Twilight! Spike!'' She hugged them close to her. ''No time for introductions! I got to find Rainbow Dash!'' ''Introductions?'' Twilight raised an eyebrow. ''But we met a long time ago-'' She was suddenly caught off as Pinkie pulled away from the hug and zoomed off. ''There is definitely something wrong with her,'' Twilight stated. ''Well,'' Spike said. ''She isn't called Pinkie Pie for a reason.'' Twilight chuckled. Pinkie Pie sniffed for Rainbow Dash's scent everywhere around town. She had her binoculars with her, around her neck. There was a pegasus with rainbow hair that she thought was Rainbow Dash but it was just her dad. Pinkie Pie groaned and jumped into the bushes. She swam inside it to reach to the other side. She saw two ponies sitting on top of a picnic blanket, laughing. Both of them were blue but one of them had rainbow mane. Pinkie Pie was about to straight up walk towards her when a voice called out. Shouldn't you see what they are doing first before going up towards her? ''Good point.'' She got her binoculars as she was walking around with it around her neck, it kept hitting her face so had to put it inside her poofy mane. You know you don't need those, right? ''Hush!'' she exclaimed, looking through the binoculars. Rainbow Dash was giving a girly chuckle to one of Soarin's tricks. One of them was him pulling out a rose from behind her ear. Since that wasn't very surprising, Rainbow Dash yawned. Soarin came up with another trick and magically landed a kiss on her lips. ''Wow,'' she marvelled. ''How did you learn to do that?'' ''A Soarinian never reveals his secrets,'' he explained. ''I get it!'' Rainbow chuckled girly again. ''Soarinian instead of magician.'' They both landed on their picnic blanket and continued laughing. However, Pinkie Pie (the annoying bastard) was looking at them through her binoculars and gasped. ''Okay,'' she said. ''Since when has she ever laughed girly? That's Rarity's thing! Or, maybe Fluttershy, as well.'' My pony form with pink coat, purple eyes, purple stars for cutie mark, purple and yellow wavy mane, and a unicorn teleported down next to her inside the bush. ''Probably has to do with something about Soarin,'' I said. Pinkie Pie gasped. ''How dare he change my little Dashie?! Oh, that's it!'' Anger puffed inside her cheeks and flames were burning inside her eyes with steam coming out of her ears. I simply rolled my eyes and used my magic to pour a bucket of water on top of her. Hopefully, no one saw the water spilling out of the bush. I popped my head out to see and fortunately, they didn't as they were caught up snuggling on the picnic blanket and laughing. I ducked back down and sighed in relief. I saw Pinkie Pie sobbing. ''What is the matter, Pinkie Pie?'' I asked with concern. ''I miss my little Dashie!'' she yelled. I tried to quiet her down so the couple couldn't hear. ''Now, Pinkie Pie. She is not gone forever,'' I assured her. ''She is just...growing up.'' ''But I don't want her to!'' I rolled my eyes and snatched the binoculars from her hooves so I could watch the romantic love scene. ''Now look who is being dumb now,'' Pinkie Pie whispered. I hushed her down. Rainbow Dash and Soarin were nuzzling their noses with each other. Pinkie Pie may have found it disgusting, I found it romantic. Soarin then called her name. ''Rainbow?'' ''Yes, Soarin?'' He shook it off. ''It's nothing.'' Rainbow Dash leaned against his chest and relaxed her eyes. She could hear his heartbeat. Soarin was surprised by this movement but went with it and wrapped his wing around her. ''You smell nice,'' he complimented. Rainbow Dash chuckled girly, which seemed to annoy Pinkie Pie. He lifted up her chin to gaze into those pretty magenta eyes of hers. ''You have pretty eyes.'' Again, she chuckled like a girl. ''Ugh!'' Pinkie groaned. ''I can't stand this anymore! I liked the hysterical laugh she had, not girly!'' ''Is somepony jealous?'' I said sarcastically. Pinkie Pie nudged me in the side. ''Ow!'' I yelled. ''Never do that again!'' Rainbow Dash flew back away from Soarin with widened eyes. Soarin raised an eyebrow. The pegasus mare flew back down. ''I'm sorry,'' she apologised. ''I just...well, since when did I become so girly? Have you noticed?'' He grinned. ''Actually, I have. Probably because of your loving boyfriend,'' he said smugly. ''Although, it is pretty cute. Your tomboy act was also cute, as well.'' Rainbow Dash's cheeks turned red and squeaked. ''Soarin...stop!'' Soarin smirked and pulled her into a passionate kiss. As I was sighing flirtingly, Pinkie Pie's eyes widened in shock and her heart shattered this time. She had seen them kiss before and nothing happened so why did it shatter like Applejack's heart this time? Has she really fell back in love with her best friend? But...that can't be possible! She has a boyfriend! Does this make sense at all? I caught Pinkie Pie from the corner of my eye shrinking down to the ground. I felt somewhat guilty for letting her spy over them. I knew she had a crush on her still, so why did I do that to her? For some reason, I felt sympathetic for this poor little pony, even if she can get annoying at times. Okay, all the time! The two lovers pulled away from their loving embrace when all of a sudden, a pink pony jumped right out of the bushes and pinned Soarin down to the ground. Rainbow Dash gasped. ''Pinkie Pie?'' ''Stay back, Rainbow!'' she exclaimed, trying to keep him in her hold. ''I won't let this pesky bug **** my friend!'' ''Pinkie Pie?'' she exclaimed again. ''What are you talking about? And how long have you been spying on us?'' ''That doesn't matter right now,'' she said. ''What matters now is that you are safe away from...HIM!'' She pointed at the stallion on the ground. Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. ''Pinkie Pie! Stop! You are hurting him!'' She flew on over to him to unleash Pinkie Pie's hold off him. ''Are you okay?'' she asked him, kneeling down to him. ''I am alright,'' he smiled. ''You got to stop saving me all the time.'' Rainbow Dash rolled out her eyes and nudged him. Pinkie Pie's ears flopped down and her mouth quivered. ''Pinkie Pie!'' she yelled. ''Why would you spy on us like that? And you could have nearly hurt him!'' ''But he hurt you!'' she snapped back. ''What do you mean?'' ''Oh,'' she chanted around. ''You want reasons? I will give you reasons! He threatened to ban you from the Wonderbolts forever! He ignored you at the Grand Galloping Gala! He laughed at you when you fell into a garbage can and also laughed when Fleetfoot gave you the nickname 'Rainbow Crash'!'' She stared at her for a long time and raised an eyebrow. She then landed her hoof onto her face, slapping it vigorously. ''Pinkie,'' she said. ''I know that he had done those things but I forgave him, and again.'' She smiled upon him and turned back to her friend. ''Just like Fluttershy does with Discord. It's to show our devotion towards them.'' She held his hoof which broke Pinkie Pie even more. Her poofy curls inflated and turned away from them so she could walk away. ''Pinkie Pie?'' she asked, ''are you okay?'' Pinkie Pie turned around, revealing her eyes on the verge of tears. ''NO!'' she snapped. ''I am not okay! Do you know why? Oh no! You don't because you have been spending so much time with him that you barely even recognise me anymore!'' She took a deep breath to continue further. ''You probably don't even like me anymore, that's why! You think I am dumb! You think I know nothing! But you are right! I actually don't know anything! I don't know my sexuality and I don't know if I have feelings for you because...because my heart keeps shattering inside my chest whenever you touch or kiss him!'' She breathed heavily and soon recognising her reflection in the puddle she had made with her tears. She had never seen herself like this before. What has she become into? Her angry facial expression soon drifted away to replace it with a sad one. Rainbow Dash widened her eyes at her outburst and the last bit she had mentioned. Soarin was also shocked to hear something like this from a charismatic pony like her. Pinkie Pie cuddled herself on the ground, sobbing in her hooves. Rainbow Dash trotted towards to lay a comforting hoof on her shoulder. ''Pinkie Pie,'' she calmly said. ''You are not dumb and I never thought so! I have always thought you were an amazing pony who I could always count on and have jokes with!'' Pinkie Pie sniffed. ''Really?'' ''Yeah, and I truly am sorry for not hanging out with you ever since...'' She looked back to her boyfriend and blushed. ''Anyways, you say you have...f-feelings for m-me?'' Pinkie Pie's head perked up as she mentioned that. ''Y-You heard that part?'' She rubbed the back of her neck and ruffled back her wings. ''Yeah...I did.'' They both said nothing for a while and it was just awkward silence, except Soarin was munching on pie in the background. ''You know? I should have kind of guessed you had feelings for me,'' she said. ''I mean, we did have lots of fun together over the years and we are like the brightness of our group before it...fell apart, kind of.'' Pinkie smiled slightly. ''Yeah, like that time when Twilight was first introduced into Ponyville.'' ''Or, when I secretly tried to like your pies.'' ''When we had a stampede and it was only us on the buffalos' side.'' ''When Applejack was running away from us because she never once scored a blue ribbon.'' ''When I became into Pinkamena because you all kept ignoring me.'' The two ponies fell on the ground and started laughing. Rainbow Dash continued. ''What I mean to say is that just because I am straight and have a boyfriend doesn't mean I don't have time for my best friend.'' She smiled as she wrapped her hoof around her friend, who also gave a smile in return. She pulled away as another thought occurred to her. ''Hey! Don't you already have a boyfriend? Cheese Sandwich?'' Pinkie Pie blushed. ''That is what I am confused about! I have a boyfriend but...I also have feelings for you! How does that make sense?'' ''Might I ask how these feelings happened?'' she questioned. ''Well...it sort of happened when Gilda was taking you away from me and well...'' ''Woah,'' she marveled. ''That long?'' ''I know,'' she muttered under her breath. ''It's embarrassing for me.'' ''No, I mean...that is amazing how you can, well...'' Soarin spat out his pie and trotted up towards the two mares. ''Hey!'' he called. ''You aren't breaking up with me because...?'' ''What?'' Rainbow Dash looked at her coltfriend. ''Of course not!'' She pecked him on the cheek. Pinkie somewhat had felt happy for them now. She had her boyfriend and so did her friend and they are both happy. Hopefully, she can shake it off with some yummy delicious chocolate donuts. She drooled over as she thought about it. I trotted on over to her and wrapped my hoof around her neck. ''Well, Pinkie Pie. I sure am proud of you. You have officially earned my respect.'' ''Proud of me?'' she said with a confused expression on her face. ''Why?'' ''For finally speaking up for yourself and telling how you really feel. Pinkie Pie, if you ever need somepony to talk to...you have your friends and even if they are busy, you can always talk to me even when ponies think you are talking to no pony.'' I winked at her. Pinkie chuckled. ''You have never really said anything good about me, just annoying.'' ''Yeah, well...'' I nudged her in the side. ''I was wrong about that. Now, how do you feel about a chocolate milkshake?'' Author's Note Also, I don't actually think Pinkie Pie is annoying! I love her, she is my favourite character! I ship PinkieDash, AppleDash and SoarinDash I have no idea how I added myself in this chapter. I guess because Pinkie Pie always talks to the audience and hears the narrator... I honestly don't feel like Rainbow Dash would ever act like this, especially for a boy! She's better than that! But hey! Just go with it. Written in the StarsMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 9: Written in the Stars At the wonderbolts academy, all of the professional wonderbolt flyers were practising their flying tricks and moves for the grand show they will be performing in a couple of days. Rainbow Dash was not a teensy bit nervous as she is the most stupendous flyer in all of Equestria. Soarin, on the other hoof, was doing good but he could extend his techniques a little bit further, but he couldn't. He kept thinking about his new girlfriend that he didn't watch where he was going when they all decided to compete in a race. Of course, Rainbow Dash won first place. Second was Spitfire, followed along was Fleetfoot, Surprise and Misty Fly. The other wonderbolts came last place, along with Soarin, and when he reached to the finish line, he clipped his wing on the flagpole. Spitfire shook her head. ''Way to go, Clipper.'' Soarin, who was now hanging from the edge of the cloud, sighed in defeat. Rainbow Dash flew on over to him to check if he was alright. ''Are you okay?'' she asked. He nodded hesitantly. ''May I ask what the heck you just pulled off out there, Clip?'' He sighed. ''It was nothing.'' ''I hope not!'' Spitfire exclaimed. ''You made us look like complete fools in front of the other pegasi!'' ''Bro,'' Fleetfoot hissed, flying over to them. ''Calm your horseshoes, Spitty. It was only an accident made from Clipper.'' ''I think it was surprising,'' Surprise flew over to them and chuckled. Misty Fly came over too and rolled her eyes. ''Oh, not again with the puns!'' Rainbow Dash laughed hysterically. They all flew down to the ground to enter inside and go to their lockers to wipe their sweaty faces. ''Gee,'' Rainbow Dash sighed. ''Practise today was an exhaustion.'' ''Tell me about it,'' Misty Fly said, massaging Fleetfoot on her back. ''Is Spits our captain or our fire drill?'' Fleetfoot asked. Rainbow Dash chuckled. Outside the locker room, a yellow pegasus with flame mane was shouting at a baby blue pegasus which made him shrink down to the ground. ''You want to tell me what just happened out there, Clip?'' Spitfire raised an eyebrow. ''I'm...sorry?'' Soarin apologised hesitantly. ''I sure hope so,'' she said. ''Don't make this conversation déjà vu from when Rainbow Crash was new to the bolts.'' Rainbow Dash walked outside the locker room to see what all the ruckus was about. ''I remember that day.'' She chuckled and opened her wings. ''Best day ever!'' Spitfire raised an eyebrow at her action. Rainbow Dash sheepishly grinned as she started walking speedily out of the building so they could continue on with their conversation. ''Listen,'' Spitfire turned to Soarin. ''I don't know what is going on but mind tellin' me?'' ''It is nothing, Spits.'' ''Are you sure?'' she asked again. ''Because this hasn't happened for one day. It continued on for...months? Ever since you and Crash started dating. Distracted huh?'' ''What?'' he exclaimed. ''No!'' ''Then what?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''Because I still remember that time when we were spinning clouds and you flew straight towards it when you are supposed to go around it.'' ''I am just tired.'' ''I can tell,'' she said. ''You always have bags under your eyes. Did you even get enough sleep last night? I literally caught you up at midnight wandering around the corridors.'' ''I was just thinking about something.'' ''About what?'' she asked. ''I have a feeling it is about your new hubby.'' ''Ugh!'' he groaned. ''Shut it, Spits!'' ''Excuse me?'' ''I mean...'' She rolled her eyes. ''Anyways, I am letting you off just this once but don't make it happen again! You understand?'' ''I understand,'' he obeyed and flew out the building. Meanwhile, at Rarity's Carousel Boutique, the white unicorn was designing clothes in her bedroom with the assistance of her sister and her friends. Apple Bloom was in the same room as her with a mini sewing machine so she could help her design clothes as well. Sweetie Belle was handing over fabrics and diamonds. Scootaloo was using her scooter to travel all around Ponyville and collect stuff that had ran out at the boutique. All of a sudden, a blue pegasus stormed inside the boutique and flew into Rarity's bedroom. This terrified Rarity and messed up her sewing. ''Rainbow Dash!'' she shouted. ''How many times have I told you not to storm inside my boutique!'' Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''Like a dozen times. Anyways, I am not here for that.'' She raised an eyebrow. ''Then why are you here?'' ''Eh,'' she shrugged. ''I have no idea. Probably just to waste your time.'' Rarity, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom rolled their eyes in annoyance at the same time in unison. The rainbow maned blue pegasus flew over to the southern filly and stargazed in amazement at her lovely creation. ''Wow,'' she marvelled. ''This is amazing, Apple Bloom! Too bad you didn't get your cutiemark in designing clothes. You are really good at it!'' The little filly chuckled. ''Thank ya, Rainbow Dash!'' * * * Concurrently, there was three stars still shining up in the bright sky, which is impossible and hasn't happened before. In each of those three stars were three beautiful but weakening ponies. They still had a glow but was slightly fading. One of them was called Artimina, the Goddess of Nature. The other was called Musai, the Goddess of Rhythm and last but not least, the other was called Sunna, Goddess of Light. They have all been trapped inside those stars for over three thousand years now because of an evil pony called Omsonia as Princess Celestia mentioned to her sister. Omsonia had managed to capture them all before she had flee Equestria for her teacher taking away her leadership. When she got sucked into that magical box, she had hoped for her magic to still seal the Goddesses in the stars. When she had got out, did you ever wonder why she hadn't attacked Equestria yet? Because she was weak so had to fuel up from taking the Goddesses powers. Two of the Goddesses had given up their components to three ponies so half of their magic would still be stored somewhere safe so Omsonia wouldn't be able to steal it. Now, it was the Goddess of Light's turn to give her component away. The Goddesses could still talk to each other in a secret messenger connection they had. ''We can't let her attack Equestria!'' Artimina cried out. ''There is nothing we can do,'' Musai groaned. ''She had already stolen our magic and we gave up our components to three ponies.'' ''Two of you had but one hasn't yet,'' Sunna stated. ''That is right,'' Musai agreed. ''So is it time?'' She nodded. ''It is time.'' She powered up her horn and engulfed a magic ring around it. She teleported two components and teleported down to the next remaining ponies. They could only teleport to them for about a minute to give up their components. Back to Rarity's boutique, the mares and filly gasped in shock as something bright occurred in the room. It was a beautiful pink unicorn with blue eyes and white wavy mane hovering above the ground. ''Who are you?'' Apple Bloom asked. ''I am the Goddess of Light,'' she stated. ''And thus, I am here to give up my components and hand them over to you.'' ''Wait,'' Rainbow Dash paused. ''You mean like Applejack, Fluttershy and Pinkie?'' She nodded. ''My sisters have already given up their components to them and now it is my turn to give up mine and hand them over to you two.'' Rarity smiled faintly and twitched her eye. She soon collapsed to the ground, whereas Rainbow Dash's mouth was in agape. The Goddess of Light quickly got to the point as she didn't have much time so she engulfed her horn with magic and transferred two components over to the two ponies on the ground. She disappeared into thin air, back to the stars. Rarity got up from the ground and looked at the broaches. ''Oh my,'' she gazed. ''These are simply divine.'' ''Awesome!'' Rainbow Dash claimed, snatching the broach into her hooves. ''Now, how did the others put it on them?'' Rarity rolled her eyes and placed the broach in her purple mane. She hovered above the ground to have a purple cape materialize on her. Rainbow Dash looked at this movement and did the same thing. She also hovered above the ground with a spark and have a red cape be put on her body. ''This is,'' she started to say. ''Beautiful!'' Rarity finished. ''Oh, yeah!'' she exclaimed. ''Now, we can show them off to the others!'' She tried flying out the door when Rarity stepped on her tail. The rainbow mare fell face flat to the ground. ''Ow!'' ''Hold on,'' she said. ''Can we at least finish off my latest dress I am making?'' Rainbow Dash groaned. Apple Bloom volunteered by raising her hoof up in the air. ''Uh,'' she uttered. ''I can take care of that, Rarity.'' ''My,'' she held a hoof to her heart. ''That is mighty generous of you, Apple Bloom. Thank you.'' She trotted outside of the room, where Rainbow Dash flew out. ''And she was like,'' Rainbow Dash continued. ''BAM! A broach levitated towards the ground.'' ''Wow,'' the fillies at Sugar Cube Corner all uttered in amazement. Pinkie Pie, however, was serving customers at the donut showcase counter table with her yummy and tasty treats. ''Is it just me or is she...?'' she started to say. ''Immodest,'' Applejack filled in. ''Yeah.'' She raised an eyebrow as she handed over a bag full of candy to one of her customers. ''NEXT!'' ''Oh no,'' Fluttershy whimpered. ''You don't think we have to turn into Mare Do Well, do you?'' ''Oh,'' Rarity huffed. ''I don't think so, darling. Besides...this is very like her.'' She chuckled nervously. Pinkie Pie sat down on the floor to cross her hooves across her chest once she finished swerving her fellow customers. Applejack raised an eyebrow in response. ''And that, my little ponies, is how you earn this wick!'' Rainbow Dash finished, showing off her broach and cape. ''Wow,'' the fillies uttered in amazement again. ''You are my hero, Rainbow Dash!'' They all crowded around her for an autograph. Rainbow Dash chuckled and got out a pen from out of no where. ''Okay,'' she said. ''Who wants to go first? Line up to get an autograph from yours truly.'' The fillies all lined up in one straight line in front of her. The elder mare smiled and signed each of the fillies autographs as fast as she could. Her friends rolled their eyeballs in annoyance. When the line finished, Scootaloo ran up towards her and also asked her for an autograph since she is her number one biggest fan. ''Tell me how you did it!'' she exclaimed. ''Well,'' she explained, ''I am awesome so they just gave it to me, and Rarity, of course.'' She dragged her unicorn friend close to her and wrapped a hoof around her neck. She smiled nervously. ''Scootaloo!'' she exclaimed. ''Why aren't you outside delivering to my boutique?'' ''Oh,'' the little filly said, flapping her wings in excitement. ''Sorry, Rarity. I stopped mid-way when I heard Rainbow Dash was given an awesome broach!'' She rolled her eyes and snapped her friends hoof away from her neck. She trotted towards the three mares. ''Girls,'' she announced. ''I think it's time.'' ''Ooh!'' Pinkie Pie piped. ''Are we turning into Mare Do Well again and make everypony love us and make her jealous in return? You still have the costumes, right?'' She popped an eyeball into Rarity's face. ''I do, but...'' ''Good!'' she exclaimed, rubbing her hooves together to cause a friction. ''I will wear this moustache with it this time.'' She got out a moustache from her poofy mane and placed it below her nuzzle. ''No,'' Rarity uttered. ''Awww,'' she frowned. ''Why not?'' ''Because she would already know it's us,'' she explained. ''What we need is a new costume and title to outshine her.'' Applejack raised her hoof in the air. ''I don't think that will be necessary.'' ''And why ever not?'' ''It will still be suspicious to her even with a different costume and a title,'' the cowgirl explained. 'What we need to do is...'' Fluttershy interrupted her as she approached her friend with a tap on the shoulder. ''I'm so sorry, Applejack, for me having to interrupt you but,'' she continued, ''maybe we could listen to my idea first and see if it's secure?'' The southern pony raised an eyebrow. ''And what exactly is this idea?'' ''I was thinking that maybe we could just talk to her about the lesson she had learned when she discovered that Mare Do Well was us.'' ''Yeah...no,'' she said. ''I appreciate that plan, sugar, but it has to be more...she would be intrigued in.'' ''Farewell then,'' she nodded. ''Just stating my idea. I really don't like backstabbing anypony now.'' ''Well,'' the cowgirl bit her lip. ''It's not exactly called backstabbing. It will just be us teaching her a lesson.'' ''Yeah!'' Pinkie Pie bounced. ''What she said!'' She gasped. ''What if we call one of our audience for help?'' ''Who?'' Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow. ''HEY, YOU!'' she tapped on the fourth wall. ''Yes, you! Reading every word of this! Would you like to help us teach our little immature Dashie a lesson?'' ''Pinkie,'' Fluttershy inquired. ''Who are you talking to?'' The southern pony rolled her eyes in response. ''She thinks somepony watches over us.'' ''Well, of course somepony is, silly!'' Pinkie Pie patted her on the head. ''Anyways, what shall we do?'' Rarity tried to change the topic back to the original they were just talking about a few seconds ago before Pinkie Pie brought up something UN-RELATED! ''Hey!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. Fluttershy ignored her and stepped forth. ''I will just go talk with her.'' They all nodded in agreement, except for Pinkie Pie who was busy punching the fourth wall. She zoomed towards her friends once she finished and also nodded in response. Rainbow Dash was walking through Ponyville with her old pal, Scoots. After a few minutes in their walk, they met a baby blue pegasus stallion flying down towards them and approaching them. ''Dash,'' he said. ''There you are! I was looking everywhere for you! Why weren't you in the place we agreed to meet up at?'' ''Oh,'' she chuckled, flipping her mane back. ''Hey, Clipper. I was just showing off my awesomeness with my new magic powers!'' Scootaloo piped. ''Which she got them from the most powerful and ancient Goddess in all of pony history!'' ''Wow,'' he marvelled. ''Really? That is amazing! I am so proud of you. So what do you say about a milkshake from Sugar Cube Corner to celebrate?'' Rainbow Dash puffed up her chest confidently. ''Sorry, Soarin, but I am really busy at the moment.'' She was met by a filly with an autograph. She got out a pen and signed it for her. ''I see, but can we at least meet up when you are not?'' ''Actually, I think I will be busy the whole day or probably a month.'' A group of ponies all lined up in front of her and Scootaloo added a table in front of Rainbow Dash. Soarin's lips quivered and his ears dropped. Rainbow Dash looked at this movement and placed one hoof around his heck and one hoof signing the autographs. ''Don't worry, Soarin. I was just overexaggerating but I will promise you that once I am done, I will make it up to you.'' This bought a weak smile upon his face. She laughed. ''I am more awesome than you.'' ''Uh,'' he uttered. ''Oh,'' she looked at him. ''Don't take it personally, Clip. We all know I am the most awesome pony in all of Equestria.'' ''You?'' ''Why, yes.'' ''Um, okay?'' he saw her not listening anymore and continued signing off her name on the fillies' autographs. Soarin frowned and trotted away from her. Fluttershy gasped from afar and reformed her face with a serious once. She stomped towards her pegasus friend. ''Yeah, yeah, I know that I am awesome,'' she snickered. ''Rainbow Dash,'' a familiar voice approached her from behind. She turned around to see her yellow pegasus friend. ''Oh,'' she said. ''Hey there, Flutters! What's up?'' ''Rainbow,'' she looked at her seriously. ''You need to stop this.'' She spat. ''Stop what?'' ''This,'' she pointed at the line of fillies with autographs in their mouths. ''Oh, this? I can't stop my fans!'' ''No,'' she uttered. ''I meant stop your act. Your immodesty. Don't you remember the lesson you learnt when we were all pretending to be Mare Do Well?'' ''Oh...that,'' she remembered. ''Yeah, I remember. But there is nothing I can do about it or you for that matter.'' ''What do you mean?'' She grabbed her by the neck and made her look at the view of the ponies crowding. ''You see this crowd of ponies? They love me! And you can't do anything to stop that and even if you are going to outshine me with your mysterious pony figure. I would know.'' ''Rainbow, what has gotten into you?'' she asked. ''Where is the Rainbow Dash that is loyal and modest to her friends?'' Rainbow Dash pulled her hoof away. ''Eh,'' she uttered. ''I guess she is gone.'' ''Rainbow,'' Fluttershy muttered. ''Now,'' she warned. ''If you excuse me, I got some autographs to sign off. Or, if you are a real friend then I suppose you should start sweeping the autographs off the floor.'' She handed her a dustpan and a broom. This made Fluttershy turn red but she cooled down. Anger is not the answer, Fluttershy. She thought to herself. But now it is the time for it! She flew towards Sugar Cube Corner and burst the door open. ''Girls!'' she announced. ''We need a plan!'' Pinkie Pie bounced on over to her from the counter table. ''What did she say?'' ''She was being disrespectful to her coltfriend and she was bragging to us! And she wouldn't even listen to me!'' ''Wow,'' Applejack uttered. ''That bad, huh?'' ''Worse, like ducks drowning in the water, worse.'' Rarity sighed. ''Then I suppose we really do need a plan.'' ''Okay,'' Pinkie Pie bought her friends closer to her. ''So here is the plan.'' Pinkie Pie was whispering squiggles. ''Um, Pinkie?'' Applejack raised an eyebrow. ''What are you saying?'' ''Oh,'' she snickered. ''I am sorry but I didn't actually have a plan. I just thought that is what ponies do.'' ''Right,'' she rolled her eyes. ''Anyways, girls. Here's my plan I just came up with just now.'' They all cuddled around each other so the cowgirl could whisper the plan. ''HELP!'' Rainbow Dash's ears perked up, from a cloud she was relaxing on after a long day, at the sound of a little filly echo from inside the well. She smirked and flew down towards the ground to see where that well was. Once she spotted it, she ran towards it but stopped in her tracks when she saw an orange earth pony crawling down the well with a rope she had attached to the well. ''Oh,'' her anger level increased. ''Come on!'' Applejack came back to the surface with the little filly held in her hooves. Everypony crowded around her in amazement. The cowgirl blushed and chuckled. ''Aw, shucks!'' she laughed. ''No need to do that, everypony. Just doin' my job!'' ''Now, wait just a minute!'' The crowd gasped and departed once they heard some pony yell. They saw a blue pegasus with rainbow mane standing between them. She trotted past them to approach her cowgirl friend. ''Let me guess,'' she sneered. ''You are doing the thing again, aren't you?'' ''Why,'' she huffed. ''Whatever do you mean, sugar? I was just doin' my job.'' ''Uh-huh,'' she squinted her eyes at her. ''Well, that is my job!'' ''Aw,'' she smirked and wrapped her hoof around her friend. ''Rainbow, I didn't mean to make ya jealous...just to team up with you.'' ''Yeah, yeah,'' she blabbered on. ''Wait, what?'' Applejack smirked. The crowd left the two ponies alone and got back to their own business. ''I mean,'' Applejack continued. ''At least I am modest and don't take everypony's affection for granted.'' Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''I guess I did started to brag again a little.'' Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Fluttershy jumped out from their hiding positions, from the bushes and yelled in her face. ''A LITTLE?'' they all cried out including the cowgirl. Rainbow Dash fell towards the ground. ''Okay,'' she corrected. ''A lot.'' ''Celebrating your accomplishments is natural!'' Pinkie Pie mimicked over Twilight's line. ''Okay, Pinkie,'' she interrupted. ''No need to make this déjà vu occur.'' She bounced back into her position and gave a big smile. ''Well,'' Applejack continued. ''We are glad you still remember that day and finally learned your lesson again. But did you really have to make this complicated to teach you a lesson and be mean to us? Even to your coltfriend?'' Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''Sorry about that.'' Rarity looked between Applejack and Fluttershy and stepped forward. ''We are truly happy to forgive you, darling.'' The blue pegasus blushed but a thought occurred to her. She gasped. ''Soarin!'' She zoomed off to find her coltfriend and apologise. ''Well,'' Applejack sighed in relief and wore her hat again. ''Glad that is sorted.'' Rainbow Dash arrived at Soarin's estate and knocked on the door gently. The stallion came out of his house and was met by a rainbow mare pegasus. ''Oh,'' he sneered. ''It's you. What do you want? I thought you said you are more awesome than me and blah, blah, blah.'' ''Listen, Soarin,'' Rainbow Dash interrupted by sticking a hoof to his mouth. ''I just came to apologise.'' ''I don't understand,'' he tilted his head in confusion. ''I thought you said you were too busy to even care about me.'' ''I did,'' she rubbed the back of her neck. ''But I'm sorry. I realised now how cruel I was towards you a little.'' He scoffed, crossing his hooves across his chest. ''A little?'' ''Okay,'' she corrected. ''A lot, but I am sorry and I hope you can forgive me.'' She tried walking away from him in defeat but the stallion stepped on her tail which made her turn around. He pulled her close to him in a soft, but passionate kiss, without warning. Rainbow Dash's eyes widened in shock at first but slowly relaxed her eyes to enjoy the feeling. She was just glad to have an understanding coltfriend. Author's Note Don't even question about this history I have made up. It might not make sense...but who cares? Nothing makes sense in the show! The Royal Family's VisitMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 10: The Royal Family's Visit ''TWILIGHT!'' the five friends all cried out in unison, storming through the door in a hurry. ''Girls?'' Twilight turned around from the old princesses of Equestria and faced her friends. Applejack gasped for air. ''Oh, you can't believe how long it took us to come all the way from Ponyville to here.'' ''With what all the train traffic and all,'' Rarity added as she stepped forth. ''Oh!'' Pinkie piped. ''This is so exciting to announce!'' ''It's awesome!'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. ''Girls!'' Twilight chuckled. ''Calm down!'' ''Yes,'' Princess Luna agreed. ''What is with all the excitement?'' ''Well,'' Rainbow Dash started to say but got cut off as Pinkie Pie interrupted her. ''Well,'' Pinkie Pie interrupted. ''You know how Applejack and I got these super cool broaches and capes with awesome new powers then Fluttershy also got it and then Rarity and Rainbow Dash told us that they got them too!'' ''Wow,'' Spike murmured. ''This is wonderful,'' Princess Celestia marvelled. ''But why?'' Pinkie shrugged. ''I don't know.'' ''So,'' Princess Luna said as she stepped forth. ''I guess it is safe to say you aren't having nightmares anymore?'' ''Luna!'' Princess Celestia turned to her sister. ''I thought you were guarding them!'' ''Uh,'' she tilted her head in shame. ''I was, but I was just too busy!'' ''Busy doing what?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''Busy eating ice-cream?'' She huffed. ''Luna, what have I told you that there is more important stuff than stuffing your face in an ice-cream tub!'' Luna scoffed. ''What about you and your cake addiction?'' She chuckled. ''Okay, that just went too far.'' Luna raised an eyebrow. ''Wait,'' Rainbow Dash paused. ''You eat ice-cream and don't even bother to look at ponies' dreams to check if they aren't having any nightmares?'' She huffed and flew in their faces. ''What type of princess are you?'' Applejack pulled her tail. ''Rainbow Dash! What a thing to say! I am sure they are busy with whatever fun things they are doing to not...'' She interrupted. ''Busy eating ice-cream.'' The cowgirl raised an eyebrow at her. ''But,'' Rarity trotted forward. ''We aren't having nightmares anymore, well...I'm not.'' ''Yeah!'' Pinkie piped. ''I barely have nightmares because my mind is always on delicious creamy frosting.'' She licked her face in delight as she thought about that word. Simultaneously, Discord materialized in front of her and conjured up a five layer cake with frosting for her. Pinkie Pie looked up at the draconequus in stargaze and took a huge bite into the cake. ''Oh!'' Fluttershy interrupted the moment as something occurred to her. ''What about Discord? Surely you shouldn't be careless enough to not care about our dear friend, Discord, here.'' Discord raised an eyebrow on what she was talking about but also put a paw to his chest in flattery. ''That is right,'' Princess Celestia approached him. ''Say Discord, are you somewhat having nightmares too?'' The draconequus bit his lip. He did not know what to say. He didn't want ponies thinking he is a softball more than the great and fierce Discord. Fortunately, his dear friend, Fluttershy, or shall I say mare friend now, kindly approached the princess. She put a hoof on his shoulder. ''Actually,'' she said. ''He is.'' Princess Celestia opened her mouth to speak but no words came out as her eyes met four ponies standing in the entrance door. The orange pegasus guard with wild blue mane was standing beside a pink alicorn and a white unicorn with a pink alicorn foal in their hooves. They chuckled in delight. ''Hello everypony,'' Princess Cadence greeted. ''Cadence!'' Twilight smiled and ran up to her sister-in-law. They both chanted and did their traditional dance. ''Sunshine, sunshine,'' they sung. ''Ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!'' They both laughed. Applejack took the foal from Shining Armour's hooves so that he could greet his little sister with a hug. ''Twily!'' he gave her a giant hug. ''Oh, I missed you!'' The foal giggled in Applejack's hooves as Pinkie Pie tickled her belly. ''Aw,'' Twilight hugged him back and looked at the foal. ''She has gotten so big!'' ''Yeah,'' her sister-in-law conceded. ''I think it is because natural alicorn foals grow a lot than normal foals.'' ''Anyways,'' Twilight said with a smile, ''what are you doing here?'' ''Well,'' Cadence responded, ''we came for a visit and see how our favourite sister was doing.'' The princess of love bowed. ''Your majesty.'' Twilight glanced at her friends and they all bowed towards her as well. ''Your majesty,'' Twilight repeated. Cadence gave a slight chuckle. ''I'm kidding, Twilight. What have I told you? We are sisters-in-law. We don't need to be so formal.'' The orange pegasus guard with wild blue mane was standing in the entrance still with the luggage's. ''Should I take these luggage's to their rooms, princess?'' he asked. ''Oh,'' Twilight felt guilty as she looked at the load of luggage's in the wagon. She didn't want him to get tired out, especially for how much he has done for her. ''No need, Flash. My friends and I will take care of that.'' So humble. Flash Sentry thought to himself as he walked out of the room with heart shapes hovering above his helmet. Cadence caught a slight blush in her sister-in-law's cheek and smirked. ''Are you somewhat in love with him, Twilight?'' she asked with a smirk upon her face. ''What?'' she panicked. ''No! Why would you think that?'' The Princess of Love chuckled. ''Take it from somepony who knows a lot about love.'' Pinkie Pie bounced on over to them. ''Yeah! She is the Princess of Love after all! And besides, we all have special someponies and you don't!'' Applejack coughed. ''Don't forget about me.'' ''And me,'' Spike added. ''Aw,'' Pinkie Pie sighed. ''I ship you two! How about you two can just date already?'' The cowgirl and the baby dragon glanced at each other and slid away awkwardly. ''What are you talking about?'' Applejack questioned. ''Instead of you liking Rainbow Dash,'' Pinkie explained, ''why not like Spike instead? It will save you all the trouble. Rarity puts Spike down and Rainbow Dash puts you down so it makes sense. Plus, I ship you guys already.'' Applejack blushed and looked at Rainbow Dash who raised an eyebrow. ''Pinkie Pie!'' the cowgirl exclaimed. ''You Pinkie promised not to tell anypony!'' Pinkie Pie sighed. ''Hasn't anypony heard of hooves crossed?'' The cowgirl gasped. ''You lied? But I thought we were friends and friends utter promises!'' She bit her lip. ''Well, friends aren't suppose to fall in love with ponies their own friend likes as well!'' Applejack widened her mouth. ''I...I'm sorry, Pinkie.'' ''No,'' she uttered. ''I'm sorry. I shouldn't have blurted all that out. I guess you don't want to be my friend anymore.'' ''What?'' Applejack was taken aback by this. ''What are you talking about? Of course I still want to be your friend! Just next time don't. break. it.'' Pinkie Pie chuckled and let out a small smile for her friend. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was scratching her head in confusion. ''What about we all hit the hay? We are plumed tuckered right now,'' Princess Luna announced. ''I agree,'' Princess Celestia nodded. ''After you.'' The five protectors of Equestria trotted out the throne room first and then followed by Spike, the old princess of Equestria and Shining Armour with Flurry Heart in his hooves. Princess Cadence was caught up looking at a strain glass window of herself with a crystal heart necklace. Twilight saw this and approached her sister. ''Aren't you coming too, Cadence?'' she asked. Twilight looked at where she was staring at and sighed. ''You are such a great princess, Cadence,'' she complimented. ''I wish I could be like you, I feel so lost.'' Her sister turned to her and smiled. ''I didn't always feel so confident.'' On the outskirts of a modest town, I was a pegasus infant, alone. Two earth ponies then took me in, And they raised me as their own. They said I was special, and unique. For I had so much love to share, That when my cutiemark appeared, I knew it was my place to care. She turned to Twilight. ''My compassion made everypony around me fill with warmth and love and everything was wonderful, but it didn't last long.'' For there was a pony, Prismia, an enchantress in our town, And her heart was filled with jealousy, For the love I spread around, She wanted all that love to herself, So she placed upon us a curse, Her necklace drained all the love from their hearts, And made everypony feel worse, I couldn't let her win, So I stood up against her spell, And used the love in me to heal, It proved to be stronger than her curse, And she finally learned to love, The next thing I knew, I was in a strange place, I was lost, scared, and confused. The princess found me and she explained, That all my dreams were about to come true, I was then given a beautiful horn, And a title: Princess Amore, She took me in to be her niece, And said I would rule someday. She smiled. ''When I felt lost and confused about who I was supposed to be, Celestia gave me the crystal heart spell to guide me and now I pass that onto you, Twilight, so you too can learn who you are meant to be.'' Standing behind the door was a tall white alicorn princess listening to her story. She smiled and was glad she was there to help her out through those times. She also thought about how it was similar to Omsonia. She shook it off and trotted towards her bedroom. What is she meant to do? She thought to herself as she laid on her bed. She can't take away Twilight's leadership or her princess title! What if she ends up like Omsonia? They are both alike! But Celestia trusted Twilight...although, she trusted Omsonia as well. Should she talk to her? No, she shouldn't! Maybe she should just look out for the future. In the morning, everypony was in the royal dining hall to eat their splendid breakfast. They had pancakes which Princess Celestia had made for them. For the first time, Princess Luna tried her sisters pancakes and loved it. ''Wow,'' she marvelled. ''This is amazing, Tia!'' Her sister smiled at her compliment. ''So how is everypony doing on this beautiful morning?'' ''Still a bit tired,'' Rainbow Dash yawned and stared at the pink pony munching on her plate of pancakes. ''Did you really had to put a horn inside my ears for me to wake up? You know you could of tried doing something else like...oh, I don't know! Tap on me!'' Pinkie Pie's face perked up from her plate of pancakes and giggled. ''Where is the fun in that?'' The pegasus groaned and rolled her eyes in annoyance. ''So Twilight,'' Princess Cadence turned to her sister. ''Are you having any plans for today?'' Twilight thought about it but groaned. ''No, I have got a lot of royal duties to take care of now since Princesses Celestia and Luna have retired.'' ''Twilight,'' Cadence laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''You have your friends to help you and all of this work is not healthy for you. How about you take a break now that we are all here together.'' ''I can't take a break!'' she exclaimed throughout the whole room. She realised that was loud and excused herself by clearing her throat. ''I meant I can't, Cadence.'' ''Nonsense,'' Princess Luna huffed. ''Tia and I took breaks all the time when we ruled Equestria.'' ''All the time?'' Twilight raised an eyebrow. Luna bit her lip. ''Well, no...but sometimes we did.'' There was silence across the room and Pinkie Pie watched how boring the moment was so she thought about something to enlighten the mood up. Romance. She thought to herself. She turned to her violet alicorn friend and smirked. ''So Twilight,'' the pink pony batted her eyelashes at her friend. ''Are you thinking about having dates with that Flash Sentry?'' Twilight blushed in embarrassment. She felt uncomfortable. ''What?'' she said. ''No! Why are you bringing that up?'' Pinkie Pie explained, ''because I always see the way you look at him when you always bump into him in the human world and in this world too.'' Twilight's cheeks were getting hotter and redder by every second as Pinkie Pie went on and on about her love life, but fortunately for her, they were all met by some pony standing in the doorway. As she looked at who it was, her eyes widened. What a coincidence! We just talking about you! Twilight could hear her pink friend say that aloud to him. She bit her lip. Out of all the guards that could of came in, it had to be this one! ''Twilight?'' Rarity laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''Are you alright?'' The princess shook her head out of her thoughts and looked at her white unicorn friend. She smiled in response. ''Yes,'' she replied. ''Of course, Rarity. Why wouldn't I be?'' Rainbow Dash poked Applejack in the side and bit her lip while tilting her head towards the door. ''Somepony needs ya right now,'' the cowgirl interjected. Twilight looked towards the door and blushed. ''Oh,'' she jumped out of her seat. ''Right!'' She trotted towards the door to meet the guard. ''Princess,'' he rubbed the back of his neck. ''There has been a bit of a...'' He was suddenly interrupted as Princess Celestia approached him. ''Let me take care of this,'' she said. ''Twilight needs her rest from these royal duties.'' ''Of course,'' he bowed. ''There has been an accident in the royal archives and we tried to...'' He was cut off once again by her. ''I will take care of this,'' she trotted outside the dining room. Her head popped from the side of the door again. ''Oh and Cadence, make sure Twilight and Flash Sentry get what they want.'' Princess Cadence smirked and nodded. Princess Celestia gave a devious smile in response. ''Um,'' Flash Sentry said. ''You need to have all the help you can get.'' ''Oh please,'' she groaned. ''I went through so much worse than this. How bad can it be to resolve...?'' Flash interrupted. ''You might want to change your mind, your highness.'' She sighed. ''Fine, uh...Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Spike, you are coming with me!'' Pinkie Pie bounced up and down, whereas Rainbow Dash grumbled. ''No fair,'' she said. ''I wanted to look at the romantic scene.'' Applejack gave a smirk to her. ''I mean I am not sappy or anything!'' She threw her hooves in the air. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Spike and Princess Celestia trotted outside the dining room. Flash Sentry was about to leave as well when Rarity stepped on his tail. She wagged her hoof at him. ''You are not going anywhere,'' she declared with a sly grin. At the Canterlot archives, the whole place was a mess. There was books everywhere on the floor. Half of them was burnt and half of them was ripped. Not to mention the big crash on the wall. ''How did this happen?'' Princess Celestia inquired. ''Well,'' a guard tried to explain. ''This happened a few weeks ago, according to Raven Inkwell.'' They saw a white mare with brown hair and glasses looking through a magnifying glass at one of the books. ''Wait,'' Celestia paused. ''Is the box still secure for Omsonia to not get out?'' The guard bit his lip in response. ''You might want to look at this.'' ''Uh,'' Rainbow Dash interfered. ''What box?'' They all followed the guard upstairs and entered into a secret room where the secret prison box was kept. It was burnt. The princess widened her eyes in shock. It was open as well so meaning Omsonia would have gotten out. She was right. ''No,'' she uttered. ''That box would have been secure for her to not get out. How can this be?'' ''Well,'' the guard interfered. ''It has been over a thousand years, your highness.'' ''Okay,'' Spike finally said. ''Will somepony please tell us who this Omsonia pony is?'' Princess Celestia sighed in response and sat down on the floor. She patted on the space next to her and they all sat beside her, including the guard. ''It was a long time ago,'' she started, ''Omsonia was the same age as you all at the time...'' In the dining room, Cadence was giving love advice to her sister-in-law. Whereas, Rarity, Applejack and Fluttershy was with Flash Sentry outside the dining room. The princess of love was wearing glasses and levitating a checklist in front of her with her magic. ''Okay, Twilight,'' she said. ''What have you learnt so far about love?'' Twilight sighed. ''That love is just a waste of time.'' ''Uh-huh,'' she wrote it down on her checklist and looked towards her sister. ''And isn't that what you said about friendship before giving it a try?'' She groaned. ''Cadence, that is different. Love and friendship are a whole different thing! And I'm not the princess of love like you so I don't need a boyfriend or a husband.'' Cadence chuckled. ''What's so funny?'' Twilight raised an eyebrow. ''Oh, Twilight. Friendship is a type of love so it is the same thing! Also, you don't need to be the princess of love to have one. I mean, take your friends for example.'' ''Well, yeah, but...'' ''But what?'' she hissed. ''I'm the princess of friendship and of course, my friends are apart of me but still!'' ''Twilight,'' she shook her head. ''Twilight, there is still a lot you need to learn.'' Music started playing in the background out of no where and Twilight raised an eyebrow at Cadence. ''What are you-'' She was suddenly cut off when Cadence pulled her aside. There is a lot of different things you still need to learn, But trust me when I say love can be fun, Remember when you said friendship was a waste of time? But then you took the time to chime. Twilight raised an eyebrow and didn't realise that she also joined along. Seriously, what are you talking about? He just wants my clout. You know that you love him, He knows he loves you, So keep it together and swim! Oh, come on. Don't be under the blue! Learn to love! Fly like a dove! Cadence, this won't work. So get rid of that smirk. You just need to learn. to. loooveee! ''And you are saying she was stuck in that box for over three thousand years?'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. The princess nodded her head. ''That is,'' said Rainbow Dash, curling her lips into a smirk, ''awesome!'' ''How is that awesome?'' Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow. ''I literally imprisoned my own pupil!'' ''Yeah but,'' Rainbow Dash continued, ''she deserves it for wrecking Equestria.'' Pinkie Pie nudged her in the side. Princess Celestia took a deep breath. ''If you were in my position,'' she said, ''you would regret the choice you have just made.'' Rainbow Dash shrunk back down to the ground. ''This hasn't been my first time imprisoning somepony I loved,'' she asked, ''you all know the story of Nightmare Moon, correct?'' ''Obviously!'' Rainbow Dash flipped. ''We literally defeated her and unexpectedly melted her frozen heart again.'' ''Hey!'' Pinkie Pie called. ''Where is Spike?'' ''Okay,'' Rarity scattered around the hallways. ''Flash Sentry, have you got what it takes to ask the Princess of Equestria out?'' ''I guess so,'' he replied. ''But why me? I am just a regular old guard who-'' He was interrupted when Rarity zoomed into his face. ''Because you two have had chemistry going on between each other for years!'' she sighed flirtingly. ''Besides, it is romantic to see a guard and a princess together. Take Princess Cadence and Shining Armour for example!'' Fluttershy interfered. ''Who knows? You two might have a natural made alicorn baby together just like Flurry Heart. I have finally discovered how that had happened.'' ''How?'' Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow. ''Princess Cadence was a pegasus, right? And Shining Armour is a unicorn. Cadence turned into an alicorn so they didn't know what to make the baby so had to combine it. If Cadence was a unicorn then the baby would be a unicorn. You get what I mean? I think I get what Princess Celestia meant by, ''the birth of an alicorn is something Equestria has never seen,' because they never had special someponies like Cadence. Uh, no offence to them, I mean.'' ''Wow,'' Applejack marvelled. ''Sugar, Twilight must be so proud of you for using your research skills.'' Fluttershy blushed and thought back to when Twilight had said that when she had discovered the mystical mask was Mage Meadowbrook. ''Anyways,'' Rarity said, ''we need to create you a suit if you are ever going to ask the princess out!'' ''But I...'' he started to say but the unicorn cut him off again. ''Makeover!'' she exclaimed, pulling out a rail with suits out of nowhere. Meanwhile, somewhere during the story Princess Celestia told to Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, Spike secretly crept outside when he had heard enough. He walked throughout the corridors to think. ''Why does that mare sound like Twilight?'' he wondered. ''They were both Princess Celestia's faithful students and isolated themselves away with books. She sent them both away to make five friends! They both got leadership! Wait...'' He stopped in his tracks and saw a portrait of three beautiful ponies. One of them was an earth pony, the other was a pegasus and the one in the middle was a unicorn. Wait, could they be the Goddesses his friends were talking about? He shook his head out of his trance. ''Why did Princess Celestia give Twilight leadership and wings when all of that happened with the Omsonia pony?'' he wondered aloud. ''Probably because she trusted Twilight more than Omsonia.'' He continued to walk back and forth and rubbed his chin. ''If I state the truth,'' he said, ''I love Twilight, she is my sister and without her, I wouldn't even be hatched! More than that, I wouldn't even exist with somepony as amazing as her! But did Celestia seriously had to give her leadership that shouldn't exist in friendship groups? And I don't think Twilight likes the idea either, judging by how she reacts when we bring leadership up.'' He sighed. ''She was better as a unicorn. She was also smart and powerful but now that she is an alicorn, Starlight is now the new Twilight.'' He chuckled at that statement. His ears perked as he heard talking. He slowly slid through the wall and followed the direction of the voices. He was soon met by a white unicorn, yellow pegasus and an orange pegasus. The yellow pegasus was just standing there, whereas the white unicorn was looking through a collection of suits. What is that doing here in the Canterlot corridors? The orange pegasus was wearing a green suit which didn't quite exactly match him. ''Hold still, Flash Sentry,'' Rarity said as she strapped on a belt on him. ''You want to look good for your future somepony, don't you?'' ''Don't you think you might get the wrong idea out of Twilight?'' he asked. ''Darling,'' she shook her head. ''If I know my own best friend, I would know every single thing about her.'' ''Hey, Rarity!'' Spike exclaimed as he trotted away from the corner. ''Literally,'' she blabbered on. ''She is our best friend and oh...hello, Spike. We know her love life, favourite book, colour, ice-cream...'' She finally properly realised the dragon standing there. ''Spike!'' He gently raised his claw to wave. ''What are you doing here with all this...?'' Spike started to say. ''Oh, this?'' Rarity spat. ''We are just hooking these two lovebirds together!'' He glanced at Flash and Twilight through the glass of the dining room door. ''And why ever not, Twilight?'' Princess Cadence asked. ''Cadence,'' she said. ''You know as well as I do that I can't have a coltfriend especially somepony who is a mortal. I am pretty sure you are a mortal so you don't have to worry about losing Shining Armour. But I, Princesses Celestia and Luna handed theirs to me meaning I would have to lose all my friends and...coltfriend.'' ''Twilight,'' she said. ''Why would you even want to think about that? At least just enjoy life before you lose the ones you love until one day you find a pony to hand over your princess title and immortality, you can take down your life and join us.'' ''What is the point?'' Twilight asked, throwing her hooves up in the air and scattering around the room. ''You know what they say, 'time flies!' And who is to say I have feelings for this colt? Yes, I was close friends with him in the other world and we nearly...kissed, but other than that I barely even know this colt!'' ''Twilight,'' Cadence tried to calm her down and was shocked at her tone. ''What has gotten into you? We know you both...'' ''Yes, you all know that he likes me but you know what you all don't know? I don't like him back!'' That had apparently echoed across the room and the three ponies and dragon had heard her from outside. Spike slapped his face, whereas Flash shrunk to the ground and had his heart shattered into a million of pieces. Rarity laid an assuring hoof on his shoulder. ''Flash,'' the white unicorn said. ''Are you okay?'' A tear dropped from the orange pegasus' eyes and trotted away from them with his head down in shame. I was stupid. He thought to himself. There is no way a princess would like another old guard. ''What has happened here?'' a tall white alicorn came by with two ponies as she saw the guard trotting away miserably. Pinkie Pie gasped. ''There you are, Spike! We were looking everywhere for you!'' Spike chuckled. ''Sorry, I just needed some fresh air.'' ''Fair enough,'' said Rainbow Dash. ''Although, can somepony please tell us what had just happened here?'' Fluttershy looked at Rarity and stepped forward to answer that question. Meanwhile, inside the dining room, Twilight sat there in shame at what she had just said. Cadence had her hooves crossed against her chest and was shaking her head. ''Twilight,'' she said. ''Why would you say that? And out loud too. What if he had heard you?'' ''Honestly,'' she replied. ''He wouldn't care at all because why would a mortal being like an immortal being?'' She shook her head. ''Is this what has led to? You worrying about immortality being a curse? Twilight, what have I told you that one day you will join us sometime too once you find somepony to hand over your immortality, just like Princess Celestia did.'' Twilight sighed. ''I am sorry. I was just worrying about losing my friends and I realised how I exploded my anger was totally unnecessary. Maybe I could have hurt him. I'll go talk to him if he had heard that.'' She started to trot towards the door when Cadence laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''Give him some time to settle what happened first.'' ''Okay.'' ''Dude,'' Lightning hissed. ''Why did you just storm inside in here? This isn't like you.'' Flash Sentry, who had his face on his pillow, mumbled, ''no reason, just please leave me alone.'' Lightning hopped off from his bed and trotted towards his friends to comfort him. ''Is anything wrong, Flash?'' he asked. ''Mmm,'' he groaned. ''You know when you said I have a crush on Princess Twilight Sparkle?'' Lightning nodded. ''Well,'' he said. ''Three of her friends were just making me look good so I could ask her out but we heard her say that she...she...'' His lips quivered in miser. ''Hush, bro. Stop stuttering,'' Lightning exclaimed. ''What did she say?'' He took a deep breath. ''She said she didn't like me.'' ''Damn, bro. I'm so sorry,'' he put an assuring hoof on his back to pat it. Outside of the door, a violet alicorn was overhearing their conversation inside the room. She felt sympathetic of what she said. He really did like her, but did she...? Of course she did! She was eager enough to knock on the door gently. ''Hello?'' she called. ''Flash? It's me, Twilight. May I come in?'' Flash Sentry's head perked up at the sound of the knock and looked towards his friend. Lightning smiled and flew over towards the door. He opened it to find a violet alicorn princess standing in front of him. He bowed for respect. ''No need for that, Lightning. I need to talk with Flash.'' ''Of course, your highness.'' Lightning trotted outside so they could talk. He knew exactly what Twilight would want to talk about with him. It was pretty obvious. Anyways, Twilight trotted inside the room and saw an orange pegasus laying on his bed with his face flat on his pillow. She trotted towards his bed to approach him. ''Flash?'' she called. Flash's head perked up and quickly stood up from his position. ''Your highness!'' ''Flash,'' she said. ''I have told you not to call me that and we are friends. Well, I heard what you said to your friend.'' She turned away before he could see a blush on her face. Flash blushed too and looked down at his hooves shyly. ''I am sorry I said that,'' she apologised. ''I didn't mean it. I was just stressed about my immortality and stuff.'' She sighed. ''But I guess it was pretty obvious to everypony that I liked you back as well.'' His eyes widened in shock. Did she like him back or did she only say that just to pity him and make him feel better? Suddenly, he shook out of his thoughts as he was surprised by a kiss on the cheek. It really wasn't the first time. His gaze was suddenly locked onto her beautiful purple eyes and held her by the waist to surprise her with a kiss on the lips. Twilight was shocked at first but started to enjoy it. They both relaxed their eyes and enjoy their first ever soft, but passionate kiss. Her lips tasted like vanilla and his lips tasted like blueberry. Author's Note The song credits goes to Magpiepony! And the second song I did...I made it up by myself, uh...hope you like it lmao I'M JEALOUS!My Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 11: I'M JEALOUS! It was a lovely day for everypony. Everypony were busy off with their important jobs, all but one. A white little unicorn was sobbing her eyes on her fainting couch in her boutique. Why was she? What must possibly be the matter this time? ''Gee,'' Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes. ''Talk about a drama queen. Anyways, I got to go! I need to visit Maud and her boyfriend!'' The bell of the boutique's door rang as some pony entered it. It was a pink unicorn with purple mane with teal highlights. ''Rarity?'' Starlight called. ''Are you-Oh.'' She caught Rarity lying on her couch in the middle of the room, balling her eyes out. Starlight trotted on over to her to see what was the matter. ''Is anything the matter, Rarity?'' she asked politely. Rarity stood up from her couch as her friend sat beside her to pat her on the back. She wiped back her tears. ''Oh,'' she said. ''It's nothing, dear. Now, what was the problem that you wanted me for?'' Starlight looked back at her empty basket but shook it off. Friends come first, right? ''The problem is,'' she replied. ''Why are you crying?'' ''Starlight,'' said Rarity. ''Are you and Sunburst somewhat...uh, um...dating?'' Starlight's colour turned pink then usual. ''Uh...no, why?'' Rarity opened her mouth but got no words out of it as a rainbow maned blue pegasus mare stormed inside the boutique. ''Hi, Rarity!'' she greeted. ''I need a bucket of , some fabric and candles, STAT!'' Rarity started to cry again. Starlight patted her on the back. Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow and flew down to the ground. ''Did I miss something?'' she asked. ''No,'' Rarity uttered. ''Just...how can you be so lucky, Rainbow Dash?'' ''What do you mean?'' ''You have a loving boyfriend and have two girl friends crushing over you. How can somepony be loving a ruffian?'' She bit her lip. ''I mean, why not a sophisticated pony?'' ''Gee,'' she scrunched her nose. ''I don't know. I guess it's because I have a personality, unlike you...and I don't push other ponies, or creatures, away. You like ponies that don't even exist in your love life and you choose them based on their looks or something like that...'' ''I'M JEALOUS!'' Rarity shouted. Starlight widened her eyes. Rainbow Dash was taken aback by this. ''Pardon?'' the rainbow mare excused herself. ''I'm jealous!'' she repeated. ''Somepony loves you but not I! I still don't get it! I still don't have a coltfriend and you all do, even Twilight has one now! Well, except for Applejack...but Trender Hoof liked her and not me! Why, why, why?'' She grabbed onto her friends leg and started sobbing. Rainbow Dash tried to shook her off. ''Listen,'' she chuckled. ''I'm not the romance expert. I thought you were. But maybe everypony likes me because I'm awesome?'' She put a hoof to her chest confidently. Starlight stared at this action and raised an eyebrow. Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''I mean,'' she cleared her throat. ''Hey, wait. Okay, now I feel bad for Spike. He tries so hard to impress you but you always push him away like he is nothing. You make him take out the trash or something. You tried to impress your love interests but we all know they wouldn't even pay attention. I mean, half of them have fiancés or marefriends, or half them are selfish and you barely even know the real them! Remember Prince Blueblood? You liked him for his fame and looks but then you realised he was a total jerk.'' ''Spike...?'' ''Oh, please. Please don't say you still don't know about Spike's feelings towards you. Literally everypony knows! Also, may I ask why you always treat Spike differently?'' ''I do know about his feelings,'' she stated. ''But he is only a baby and a different species.'' ''So what?'' she shrugged. ''Discord is a whole different creature compared to Fluttershy and he is like a thousand years old. Plus, he is immortal. Although, he might just click his talons and give Fluttershy immortality as well.'' ''I just always saw Spike as a little brother.'' ''And little brothers aren't meant to do everything for you. Take Twilight and Spike for example. They are proper siblings but...Spike does things for her but only because he enjoys being her number one assistant and it is only for small chores.'' ''Hey!'' Rarity exclaimed. ''Who said Spike doesn't enjoy doing things for me?'' Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. ''Really? Okay, maybe he never shows because he is distracted by your beauty to even care that he is being used...'' Rarity sighed in defeat. ''You are right. I must talk to him!'' She hopped off from her couch and a yellow light struck behind her. ''That is the spirit!'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. ''Also,'' Starlight joined in the conversation. ''None of us are peer pressuring you to date Spike if you don't want to, like you all did to Twilight and Flash.'' ''I know,'' said Rarity. Rarity was looking everywhere for her dragon friend in Ponyville. She visited the gem cave since he loves gems. She visited the spa as he does like doing spa treatments after a long day. She visited the of friendship but he wasn't there. She popped her head from one of Applejack's trees but he wasn't there. She went to Starlight's bedroom if he was by any chance in her closet, which she didn't have, but what if he is in her drawer? Finally, she found him and he was sharing a big bowl of ice-cream with his griffon friend. Rarity recognised her when she needed to apologise to Spike because he declined Rarity's request to the gem cave and then she became jealous and blah, blah, blah. Wait...is the same thing going to happen again?'' ''Spike!'' Rarity called and hugged him from the back. She sighed in relief. ''I was looking everywhere for you!'' ''Oh,'' Spike turned his head to her. ''Hi, Rarity!'' ''Hi, Rarity!'' Gabby exclaimed. ''Oh,'' Rarity chuckled. ''Hello there, Gabby. I see that the last time we met, it wasn't on the friendliest of terms.'' Gabby and Spike laughed. Rarity sort of felt jealous of their connection but shook it off. ''Anyways, Spike. I need to talk to you right now!'' ''Right now?'' he raised an eyebrow. ''But...I'm here with Gabs.'' ''Gabs?'' she spat. ''What a odd nickname. Anyways, just come with me!'' Spike tried to protest further but Rarity had already taken him from the waist. Gabby just sat there in silence. * * * ''Rarity,'' said Spike. ''Don't you think that was a bit rude to just leave Gabby there like that?'' Rarity sighed. ''I am sorry, Spike, but I need to apologise!'' ''For what?'' he raised an eyebrow. ''Oh, wait. Don't tell me this will be like last time.'' ''Oh no,'' she chuckled. ''I am just here to apologise for...'' She turned away in shame. ''I'm sorry for always pushing you away when you had always tried so hard to get me to like you but the reason why was because you are only a baby and another species but then I looked back at Fluttershy and Discord. One of them are a whole different species, with a dark past, immortal and a thousand years old. I'm sorry, Spike. I'm so so so so so so so sorry!'' She pounded to the floor and grabbed on her dragon friends leg. ''Wow,'' he uttered. ''I didn't see that one coming but of course I forgive you, Rarity.'' She sniffed. ''Really? Do you still like me? I see that you and Gabby are getting closer and closer everyday and well, you could say that...that...'' Spike widened his eyes. ''You are jealous?'' Rarity turned away from him and gently nodded. ''You like me?'' he muttered. He couldn't believe it. After all these years of being high over heels for her, she finally accepted his feelings? ''Back?'' ''I...I...'' Rarity didn't know how to answer that. She felt so bad for pushing her little Spikey-Wikey away after all these years. Did she actually just gain feelings for him after the whole Gabby incident? Spike smirked a little. He sort of found her staring into space cute. They both didn't see a tall white alicorn hiding inside a bush with a small violet alicorn figure next to her. ''Spike,'' Rarity slowly said and took a deep . ''I am sorry.'' ''You already said that?'' he raised an eyebrow. ''But...'do you like me?' is the question.'' ''YES!'' Spike was taken aback by this. The tone, the way she said it in, and the whole thing. She did...? Wait, but... Rarity was just as shocked as Spike was. ''I mean,'' she calmed down. ''I do now...ever since the whole Gabby incident! I realised then how important you were to me and I just threw you all away just like that. I'm so sorry, Spike! I-'' She was suddenly caught off as Spike quickly placed his lips onto hers. Rarity wasn't the only one shocked but the princesses inside the bush had their mouths open in agape. Since when did this cute little baby dragon have the guts to do something like that? Rarity could have sworn there was a spark between them. A spark she didn't have from any other stallion because maybe they weren't the right one for her? They both slowly pulled away from each other and caught a slight blush in each other's cheeks. Spike still couldn't believe he just did that. ''Wow,'' they both uttered in unison. ''Spike?'' The white unicorn and dragon looked away from each other as they heard someone call out his name. The alicorns from the bush also peaked over to see who said that. It was Gabby the Griffon with a disheartened look. Princess Celestia whispered to Twilight. ''Does she like Spike too?'' Twilight's only response was a shrug and looked into her binoculars she had just conjured up with her magic. Gabby turned away from him. ''Spike...how could you?!'' Spike chuckled nervously and rubbed the back of his neck. ''What do you mean?'' Gabby turned to him coldly and on the verge of tears. ''THE KISS?!?! WHAT WAS THAT FOR? IN FRONT OF ME TOO?'' Rarity and Spike stared at each other. Spike slapped his face. Rarity dug herself a hole in the ground so she could place her head in. ''You like me too,'' he stated. ''Right?'' Princess Celestia was about to get out of their hiding position but Twilight stopped her. ''Wow,'' he uttered. ''Honestly, I should have guessed but...'' Gabby turned away from him and flew away from the two. Spike was about to after her when Twilight stepped on his tail. Spike fell to the ground and looked behind him. Princess Celestia also got out from the bush. ''And you told me not to.'' Twilight rolled her eyes. ''You saw everything?'' Spike widened his eyes. ''Why would you eavesdrop? Isn't that a wrong thing to do?!'' Twilight darted her eyes and accusingly pointed her hoof at the elder alicorn. ''it was her!'' ''What?'' Princess Celestia was taken aback by this. ''Anyways,'' said Twilight. ''I think that was adorable and I'm very glad Rarity cleared things up between you two but what about Gabby?'' Rarity got her head out from the ground and stared at Spike guiltily. He sighed. ''I'll go talk to her.'' He opened his wings and got ready in position to after his friend. In the meantime, Princess Celestia started up a conversation. ''Do you like cake?'' ''Who doesn't?'' said Twilight. ''But we aren't cake crazy like you.'' ''Hey!'' Gabby was at the with suitcases to wait for the train to Griffonstone. She was letting lose tears drop to the ground. ''Of course he would like her!'' she exclaimed. ''She's pretty but I'm just a griffon who has the reputation as mean and grumpy!'' Doctor Hooves was sitting next to her with a newspaper and slowly slid away from her and got back to his newspaper. Gabby rolled her eyes. ''Gabby!'' Gabby's ears perked up at the familiar voice calling out for her name. She bit her lip and hopped off from her waiting seat and hesitantly jogged on the spot. She looked around to avoid him. She zoomed into Doctor Hooves' face. ''Quick!'' she yelled. ''I need to get out of here!'' ''Gabby!'' Spike finally approached the . ''Wait!'' ''Oh,'' she grunted. ''What do you want?'' ''Gabby,'' he said. ''Please forgive me! It's all complicated, okay? I liked Rarity for years and she started to like me back. I didn't know you liked me too and I...um.'' ''You liked her for years?!'' ''Yeah,'' he sheepishly replied. ''Ever since I came to Ponyville and first saw her.'' She whispered something inaudible under her breath so Spike wouldn't hear. ''Uh,'' Spike uttered. ''Come again?'' ''I THOUGHT YOU LIKED ME!'' Unfortunately, everypony who was waiting for the train had heard that. Gabby hastily shrunk to the ground. ''I...I think you got the wrong idea out of me,'' Spike stated. Gabby bit her lip and rubbed the back of her neck. ''Yeah.'' ''Well,'' he said. ''Now this is awkward but I hope that doesn't mean we still can't be friends. I always have so much fun hanging out with you! You are amazing!'' Gabby blushed a bit but hugged him tight. Spike accepted her embrace. ''So,'' said Spike. ''We are still friends?'' ''Of course we are!'' she exclaimed and nudged him. ''You big silly goofball.'' They continued to share a warm embrace, whereas the three ponies watched them. ''Welp!'' Twilight yelped. ''Glad that is sorted. So does that mean you and Spike are dating, Rarity?'' Rarity blushed. ''I...I guess so.'' ''Oh, yeah!'' Rainbow Dash flew over to them and exclaimed. ''Good,'' said Celestia. ''Now I can finally stuff my face in some cake after a long day.'' She teleported away and the three young ponies rolled their eyes and laughed. Author's Note Tell me why I made this into a Sparity .-. The BattleMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 12: The Battle It was the day of the festival of the two sisters' celebration. The royal sisters had obviously attended the occasion as it was about them. Twilight had created this annual holiday to celebrate how long the royal sisters have ruled Equestria over so many years. Of course, Pinkie Pie was the extreme party planner along with her colt friend, Cheese Sandwich. Rainbow Dash was practicing all day with her fellow wonderbolt teammates so they could perform on this special day. Applejack was selling delicious apples and apple products to entertain the ponies that are waiting to see the old princesses' of Equestria again. Fluttershy was lining her birds to sing for the occasion and Rarity had made special gowns for everypony. But there was one thing they were all aware off. They didn't know it was going to happen on this special day. Deep down in the very treacherous everfree forest, Omsonia was plotting revenge on her greatest enemies. She had finally gotten enough strength by fuelling up her powers from the old and ancient Goddesses of Equestria. Omsonia tackled evilly to herself. ''Those incompetent fools don't even know that I'm free, except for that pathetic Princess Celestia and those three prunes she had told the story to!'' She rolled out her eyeballs. ''Still, this will be easy to destruct Equestria.'' She had managed to brainwash the chimera to become her slaves and help her by her side. The snake had hissed. ''Your majesssty, it will be good to dessstruct right now sssince they are all dissstracted by that celebration that pruney Princess Twilight had created.'' ''Ah,'' said Omsonia. ''I did know that and that is why I am planning to destruct today!'' ''So,'' said the tiger with a devious smirk. ''What is the plan?'' ''Is everything checked off, Spike?'' asked Twilight. Spike had just ticked off the last box on the checklist with his quill. ''Yep!'' ''Great!'' she exclaimed. ''Looks like we are all ahead of schedule.'' ''Actually,'' said Spike. ''We still need to see how Pinkie Pie is doing with the cupcakes and then that's it.'' ''Oh,'' said Twilight calmly. ''Well, that is no need to worry. Let's head to kitchen right away.'' They both trotted outside the throne room and went downstairs to enter in the kitchen. Pinkie Pie was working hastily on the job. There was cupcake batter all over her mane and she was zooming at every station. ''Oh,'' Pinkie Pie took a deep breath at every word. ''Hi there, Twilight and Spike! How can I do for you?'' ''Is anything the matter, Pinkie?'' Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow. ''Of course not!'' she responded. ''I just have so many cupcakes to bake!'' ''Oh,'' said Spike. ''Do you mind if we help?'' She closed the oven and faced her dragon friend. ''I wouldn't see why not,'' she replied with a smile. ''It will be good to have some help with one of my dearest friends.'' ''But Spike,'' said Twilight. ''Are you sure you are not going to burn up the cupcakes?'' ''I am sure, Twilight!'' he replied. ''Don't worry! Now, Pinkie Pie, where shall I start?'' He stood on a stool and slid down the isle to open up all of the cabinets. All of the plates came crashing on him. Applejack came running up towards him to help him. Pinkie Pie bit her lip in response. * * * Rarity groaned in annoyance as she couldn't find a purple ribbon to the dress she is making for the special occasion. ''Oh!'' she yelled. ''Ribbon! Ribbon! Where is the ribbon?'' ''I got it!'' Sweetie Belle balanced a teal ribbon on her nose but accidently tripped as the ribbon was hanging all the way to the ground and she was trying to keep the ribbons balance on hold on her nose. She tipped over one of the mannequins and it fell onto the other mannequins, creating a big mess in the whole entire room. ''Oops!'' She bit her lip. ''I think I should just stand over there now.'' She ran towards the corner of the room. Rarity sighed in frustration. Apple Bloom laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''It's okay, Rarity. I'm sure that whatever mess we have, we can clean it up and have the dresses ready in no time!'' That brought a smile upon the white unicorn's face. She wasn't kidding. Apple Bloom had always been there for her when it came to designing clothes or having the room be messed up. Last time, the whole room was painted in gold because of Scootaloo being clumsy with the bucket of gold paint, but nonetheless, Apple Bloom had managed to help her clean up the mess for her. Meanwhile, Fluttershy was practising with her birds to sing for the occasion. Unfortunately, they all didn't feel like to be in the mood today. Until, Fluttershy and the birds had heard a sound coming from the everfree forest. Fluttershy squealed in fright and jumped up towards a tree branch. ''D-Did you hear that?'' she yelped. Discord materialized next to her on the tree branch to see what was the matter. ''Is anything the matter, Fluttershy?'' he asked, having her head pout on his lap. Her head perked up to face him. ''There was a loud clutter!'' she exclaimed. ''I don't know what it was but it frightened all of my birds and accordingly me.'' Fluttershy whimpered in his lap while Discord stroked her lovely pink mane. ''There, there, now,'' he assured her. ''There is nothing to be scared about. The only thing that you should be scared of is me.'' ''What do you mean?'' she asked. ''I am not scared of you.'' He smirked. ''You flatter me, my dear Fluttershy.'' He tried to stroke her mane again but this time he had also heard the clutter in the everfree forest. ''What was that?'' he questioned. ''See!'' she yelled. ''That was what I was trying to talk to you about!'' ''Don't worry, my dear Fluttershy. I can just look what is causing that noise and if it's a horrid beast, then I can attack it.'' It roared again. ''No!'' she exclaimed. He raised an eyebrow. ''Why not?'' ''You might get hurt!'' ''Please,'' he rolled his eyes. ''Do you think I'm a creature to get hurt by?'' ''But Discord-'' He materialized down to the ground and trotted towards the everfree forest. Fluttershy had no other choice but to follow him. She couldn't risk losing him even though he is brave and powerful, but still! In the sky, the wonderbolts were performing their signature moves for the occasion when they heard the same exact noise coming from the everfree forest. It ruined the routine. ''What was that?'' exclaimed Spitfire. Rainbow Dash shrugged her shoulders. ''It looks like it came from the everfree forest. I'll go check it out.'' She was about to fly down when Fleetfoot grabbed her tail. ''Are you crazy?'' she yelled. ''The everfree forest is dangerous, even for strong flyers!'' She rolled her eyes. ''Please! I have been to that forest several times before and faced lots of creatures in my lifetime. I still managed to buck them off with my hooves.'' ''That,'' said Soarin, ''is seriously impressive.'' Rainbow Dash blushed. Spitfire saw the romantic presence coming from them. ''Alright!'' she blew through her whistle inside Soarin's ears. ''Cut the mushy stuff out and get to training!'' All of the other wonderbolts groaned in response and continued to practise their routine. Fluttershy whimpered next to Discord as they both trembled upon the everfree forest. One of them stepped on a twig which caught Fluttershy's attention and fly up to another tree branch. Discord simply rolled his eyes and floated Fluttershy back down to the ground and continued walking. ''It is awful dark in here,'' Fluttershy stated. ''Are you sure you want to discover what that noise was?'' Instead of Discord responding, he placed a paw to her lips as he had heard something. They hid inside a bush and popped their heads out to see the scene. ''We have always wanted to defeat those pesky little ponies,'' said the goat. ''But we never got the chance as there has always been a pony defeating us. I still remember that pathetic orange cowgirl pony trying to save her little sister from that fire swamp we used to live in.'' ''Don't worry,'' Omsonia assured. ''You have got me and I am the most powerful pony to have an ally with. I still remember that time I faced Princess Celestia and nearly had destructed her before she sent me away to that prison box.'' Discord gasped but ducked inside the bush as Omsonia turned around to see where that noise had came from. ''Did you hear that?'' she asked. The only response the chimera could give was shrugs. ''Ugh,'' she groaned. ''Let's get to walking and destroy Canterlot.'' Meanwhile, Discord and Fluttershy was still hiding inside the bush. ''That was a close one,'' said Discord. ''Although, Princess Celestia had told a story to Luna and I eavesdropped on them about a mare called Omsonia.'' ''Who is she?'' asked Fluttershy. ''I will tell you when we reach at Canterlot and warn the others.'' Fluttershy nodded as Discord snapped his talons to teleport them to Canterlot before Omsonia and the chimera could. At Canterlot, the princesses widened their eyes in shock. Let's just say that the planning of the occasion had not gone as planned. It was chaos just like all the other occasions they have had before, this time it wasn't Discord causing it, or even the three villains of Equestria. It took ages for Rarity, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle to tidy up the mess at the boutique and get on with making the dresses. Rainbow Dash and the wonderbolts couldn't continue their routine as they kept getting distracted with awful noises. And as for Pinkie Pie and Applejack, let's just say that Spike still hadn't handled the responsibility of cooking yet. ''Spike,'' said Applejack calmly. ''That pan goes on the stove!'' Spike chuckled nervously and used a chair to push next to the fridge and get the pan from above. The cowgirl rolled her eyes until the two princesses trotted inside the kitchen. ''What has happened inside here?'' Princess Luna asked, looking at the mess of the kitchen. There was cupcake batter on every ponies aprons, especially Spike's. There was frosting everywhere on the counter tables. A giant muffin was eaten by Derpy in the corner. ''Derpy!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. ''I told you so many times to not eat that muffin!'' Derpy shrunk down to the ground. Twilight raced up towards the princesses and approached the ground shakily to bow at them for respect. ''Your highness,'' she said. ''I am sorry to say this but there has been a disaster here and-'' ''I can see that,'' said Princess Celestia. ''No worries. We can clean up this mess in no time!'' She powered up her horn and a spark ignited the whole room. In a blink of an eye, the whole kitchen was now clean. ''I am actually a great cook when it comes to cake.'' ''Gee,'' said Princess Luna, rolling her eyes. ''Who knew?'' Princess Celestia groaned. ''Anyways, you all should probably go rest or check on your friends if they are doing alright.'' ''Of course,'' Twilight bowed down and trotted out the kitchen with her friends. Spike licked the frosting off the counter table and quickly ran after the others. As they reached outside, they were met by a draconequus and a yellow pegasus beside him as they materialized in front of them. ''Twilight!'' Fluttershy exclaimed. ''We have some horrible news!'' That brought tense to Twilight's facial expression. * * * ''There!'' the white unicorn exclaimed. ''Done! All done! Thank you so much for helping me tidy up the mess today, girls! Especially you, Apple Bloom, with sewing up the dresses.'' Apple Bloom blushed. ''Aw, shucks. It was nothin'. Just doin' my job!'' Rarity smiled. All of a sudden, Rainbow Dash and her fellow wonderbolt teammates crashed through the door, creating a huge mess in the boutique again. Rarity yelled in frustration. ''Ugh!'' she yelled. ''What was that for, Rainbow Dash? And didn't I tell you a million times that-'' ''-never crash inside your boutique,'' she completed with an eyeball roll. ''I know, but I need you!'' ''Oh?'' She tilted her head in confusion. ''I don't understand. What for?'' Fleetfoot flew to the unicorns face and tingled her horn. ''Did you by any chance use your freaky unicorn magic to make the clouds all spikey?'' ''Spikey? Unicorn magic?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''What? No! Why?'' Rainbow Dash gasped and punched her hooves together. ''It must be Discord! I still remember when we had to discover the tree of harmony because of that. But, the tree of harmony got destroyed so it doesn't quite make sense.'' ''We must head to Canterlot at once!'' the white unicorn exclaimed. ''WHAT?'' Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Spike shouted in unison. ''They might be here right now at any moment!'' Discord exclaimed. ''But wait,'' Twilight paused. ''Who is Omsonia?'' Her question was answered. The door bashed open by a dark blue unicorn and the chimera by her side. ''I am Omsonia!'' she exclaimed. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna came from behind her and gasped. ''The Omsonia?'' said Princess Luna. ''Oh,'' Omsonia chuckled. ''Hello there, Lulu! Long time no see! So great to see you here so I could rip off your horn for good.'' Princess Celestia stood protectively in front of her sister. ''What are you doing here, Omsonia? Aren't you supposed to be locked up in that prison box?'' ''Oh, I was locked up in that dusty old thing but I guess you could have a pat on the back for your stupid idea on making this pathetic little purple alicorn the new ruler of Equestria. Now because of that, I am free!'' Pinkie Pie gasped. ''You are that mean meanie pants Princess Celestia was talking about!'' ''Huh?'' said Twilight. ''Really?'' asked Omsonia. ''Must you always listen to this white alicorn? You know she lies and can be a bit of a hypocrite.'' Rarity, Rainbow Dash and the wonderbolts stormed inside the throne room. ''Woah,'' Fleetfoot exclaimed. ''What has happened here?'' Princess Celestia stood up defiantly. ''What do you want from us, Omsonia?'' ''I thought you already knew,'' she said with a sly grin. ''I want everything I used to have and that is including my leadership.'' ''No!'' she yelled. ''Never! You are power hungry!'' ''Power hungry?'' she put a hoof to her chest to make her seem innocent. ''My, what a hypocrite you are!'' Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow. ''I have spied on you all with your perfect little happy lives and also saw that the Goddesses have given up their components to you five. I could of stopped them but I couldn't as I was trapped.'' She narrowed her eyes at the sun princess before she shrunk down to the ground. ''I realised how little miss perfect, Twilight, here didn't get hers. This reminds me of my friends and I,'' she turned to Twilight with a smirk. ''So what do you say, princess? Are you ready to join my side to get revenge on them or what?'' ''No!'' she shouted. ''Why would I? They are my friends, not like you would ever understand.'' She smirked. ''I knew you would say that so I have planned this whole thing out.'' She empowered up her horn and dragged the five ponies and dragon to a prison cell, and as for Twilight, she teleported her in a empty black room, in a prison cell as well, so they could both have a little chat separately. The wonderbolts tried to protest further but it was too late as Omsonia had splattered ketchup in their goggles and the chimera stepped in front of them. Inside that prison cell, the five ponies and dragon were looking for way out and digging their hooves on the wall. ''Let us out, you big meanie pants!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. ''Yeah!'' said Rainbow Dash. ''Put 'em up, ya big bully!'' Omsonia smirked from above and teleported to Twilight. ''So Twilight,'' she said. ''I know that you want this so don't deny it to me.'' ''No!'' she exclaimed. ''Let me go! Let my friends go! Now! Why are you doing this?'' ''Why?'' She bounced on the prison bars. ''Well, I guess I should start off with a bit of an introduction. My name is Omsonia and I was just like you when I was your age.'' ''My age?'' she said. ''But you look-'' ''Young,'' she completed. ''I know. Apparently, I couldn't age in that prison box Princess Celestia had kept me in. Anyways, I was also a normal old unicorn that isolated herself with books. I was Princess Celestia's prized student, or was until she abandoned me along with my friends!'' ''What?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''Why would she do that? She would never!'' ''But she did, your highness. I never actually wanted this or to destroy my home but she left me no choice. All I wanted to do was live a happy life with my books but of course she had to ruin it!'' ''My mentor always said that friends bring you happiness than books so she was doing the right thing.'' ''But,'' she pounded on the bars again. ''It destructed my life! She never took away your leadership because she didn't want you to be like me.'' ''Evil.'' ''I DIDN'T TURN EVIL!'' she shouted. ''I WAS ONLY DOING THE RIGHT THING!'' ''Right,'' she hissed. ''Then when Discord mentioned the story he had eavesdropped on Princess Celestia telling to Princess Luna, he said that you were hungry for power.'' ''That Lord of Chaos were always the master of lying,'' she mumbled under her breath. ''Truth be told,'' said Twilight. ''He is but other than that, he is my friend.'' ''Friend?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''How can a villain be your friend?'' She smirked. ''Then I guess you never spied on us.'' Omsonia gritted her teeth together. ''Whatever. Join my side, Twilight, so we could both show that prune a lesson! And you won't be harmed.'' ''I won't be selfish,'' she backfired. ''I don't want to hurt my friends or the princesses.'' ''Then say goodbye to Equestria for me,'' she ignited her horn with fire and blasted it on Ponyville. Twilight's eyes widened in terror. Omsonia then teleported to her friends. Rarity gasped. ''It is you again! Let us out, you monster!'' ''Monster?'' she placed a hoof on her chest. ''Say that to Princess Luna.'' ''Why, I-That is no need to disrespect the princess like that!'' Rarity exclaimed. ''Yeah!'' Pinkie Pie agreed. Omsonia growled through her teeth. ''I haven't came here for this but for you all to realise...'' ''Realise what?'' Applejack raised an eyebrow. ''Give our friend, Twilight, back!'' ''My, Applejack, and here I thought you could tell when ponies were lying. Don't you see? Twilight was never your friend to begin with! She only became your friend because she wanted to follow Princess Celestia's orders! She thinks she is better than you, that is why you all never got horns or wings or a princess title like her!'' ''What?'' Pinkie Pie squealed. ''Our friend, Twilight, would never do such a thing!'' ''Yeah!'' Rainbow Dash agreed. ''She has always been loyal by our side!'' ''Oh, really?'' Omsonia said. ''You are the element of loyalty, are you not? Then why did you not help your friend, Fluttershy, out when she got scared of your pranks?'' ''I-How did you know that?'' ''I told you,'' she repeated. ''I have been watching over you all.'' Applejack groaned and lassoed her rope and tied it around her leg but she missed as Omsonia had taken her leg away and the rope was instead tied to a pole. Omsonia growled. This was difficult than she had imagined. She didn't want to do this but they left her no choice. She looked back to one of the spells her mentor had taught her. She thought if she could use that spell, she could get the ponies' attention and listen to her at all costs. And she did. She engulfed her horn with magic and blasted the beam at the five ponies and dragon. Once it was done, she smirked in response. ''Now,'' she said. ''What I was meant to say was...Twilight is not your friend. She thinks she is better than you and that is why she gets all the glory, but you. You have to have revenge on her.'' The five ponies and dragon's eyelids opened to reveal it red and they all smirked in response. ''Good,'' Omsonia said with a smirk. ''My work here is done.'' And by that, she teleported to Twilight again. She caught her sobbing on the ground. ''Aw,'' she pitied. ''What is the matter, princess?'' ''You!'' she snarled, igniting her horn. ''You did this! You burnt my home town in flames and imprisoned my friends! You are going to pay!'' ''Twilight,'' she chanted, ''Twilight, Twilight! Why would you call them friends when they talk behind your back.'' She lowered her horn. ''What?'' ''I overheard Pinkie Pie's conversation with Applejack on Hearth's Warming Eve and let me tell you that what they said about you was not pleasant.'' She casted a vision of that day for Twilight to see. ''Okay,'' said Twilight. ''They were stating their opinion. So what?'' ''And behind your back as well?'' ''Well,'' said Twilight. ''At least, I am not going to become evil because of that like you!'' You are a lot more difficult than I previously anticipated, she thought to herself. ''I can tell you don't actually care about your friends.'' ''What are you talking about?'' she questioned. ''Of course I do! They are important to me than anything!'' ''Really now?'' she said. ''Oh, Twilight. I thought you were smart but unfortunately, you are not. If you were, then you would have realised that leadership wouldn't make sense in friendship groups.'' ''Actually I did realise that,'' she replied. ''And aren't you taking revenge on Princess Celestia because she took away your leadership?'' ''LISTEN HERE!'' she shouted. ''YOUR FRIENDS DON'T CARE ABOUT YOU! YOUR HOME IS BURNT! THE PRINCESSES WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU AND TRUST YOU TO RULE EVER AGAIN! YOU WILL ALWAYS BE THAT BRAT THAT GETS EVERYTHING!'' Twilight was surprised by her tone and not just by that, but by her words. She pouted to the ground in miser. Omsonia chuckled darkly and ignited her horn to teleport to the throne room again. ''Omsonia!'' Princess Celestia yelled. ''Let Twilight and her friends go!'' ''Oh,'' she chuckled. ''I won't, your highness. And by the way, why would you make one pony be better than the others? I thought you were better than this when your own sister became Nightmare Moon because of jealousy.'' ''I...I...'' ''Tsk, tsk, tsk,'' she ticked. ''Princess Celestia lost for words? Isn't that a shame and the first?'' She ignited her horn into flames. The sun princess was terrified by this action but fortunately, her sister stepped in front of her. ''If you want to hurt my sister,'' she protectively stood. ''You have to hurt me.'' She smirked and lowered her horn. ''Luna, I can tell you that we have so much in common. Perhaps you should join me.'' She circled around her. ''No!'' Princess Luna exclaimed. ''Never!'' ''Then let this be a battle.'' Twilight was in her prison cell, alone. She pounding to the ground, sobbing her eyes out. Blaming herself that everything was her fault. If she hadn't came into Ponyville, none of this would happen! She knew leadership didn't make sense for friendship groups so why didn't she say anything? Because she didn't want to disappoint the pony that she had always looked up to. Wait a minute. Princess Celestia! She has brought her into this! She has caused all these problems! She will have to pay for dragging her into this. Omsonia was right. If Twilight still isolated herself away with books, then she would be perfectly living a happy life and no disasters would occur in her life. In the mane six's cell, they were all pounding on the bars to get out but they were weak. Applejack tried bucking it but instead she hurt herself. Rainbow Dash tried squeezing through but she couldn't. Pinkie Pie tried chewing on it. ''This was all Twilight's fault!'' Fluttershy exclaimed, still under Omsonia's spell. ''If she hadn't came to Ponyville, none of this would ever happen!'' ''More than that, we wouldn't even have a friend who would think she is better than every pony!'' Pinkie Pie piped. The five ponies started arguing. Spike was sitting beside the bars and shook his head out of the trance. He scratched his head in confusion. What had happened? He tried to function his brain on what had just happened. He saw that all of his friends were arguing but something wasn't right. Wait a minute! Twilight isn't here! Where could she be? Wait, he remembered something. Omsonia, leadership, spell, brainwash, prison...Oh my! What has he gotten himself into? ''Stop!'' he exclaimed, trying to get his friends' attention. ''Stop! Don't you see what Omsonia is trying to do? She is trying to brainwash us to hate Twilight so we wouldn't use the magic of friendship inside us to defeat her!'' Applejack shook her head out of the trance. ''How can she do that? Our friendship is stronger than anything!'' Pinkie Pie shook her head out of her trance. ''Yeah!'' And so did the other three. Spike sighed in response. ''Remember weeks ago when we were dreaming about leadership and unfairness? I think Omsonia is using that to get us to hate Twilight so that she could have revenge on Princess Celestia, without any distractions.'' ''And those distractions are us,'' Rarity explained. ''Well,'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. ''What are we waiting for? Let's defeat that villain just like old times!'' The six of them pushed through the bars as strong as they could. They had put so much pressure in it that they had managed to break through it. They sighed in relief. Applejack wore her hat again. ''Great!'' the cowgirl exclaimed. ''Now, let's find Twilight and defeat the bad side together!'' They all ran out the prison room to find Twilight's cell. Rainbow Dash sung a line. ''We all are here to defeat again.'' Rarity joined. ''But we have to find Twilight then.'' Pinkie Pie chimed in. ''We will win this battle because we always do!'' Applejack joined along. ''There are lots of obstacles to get through.'' They went around zig-zag loops. ''We can get through this!'' Spike exclaimed. ''This is reminisce,'' Fluttershy sung. ''Girls!'' said Applejack. ''Is that...?'' They found a violet alicorn sobbing on the ground in a prison cell. ''We found her!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed with a bounce. ''Girls?'' Twilight stood up from the ground, wiping away a tear. Pinkie Pie got out a pin from her poofy mane and unlocked the lock so Twilight could be freed. ''Heh,'' Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''I guess your mane is useful after all.'' ''Quick!'' Rarity yelled. ''Twilight, get out! We need you.'' ''I can't,'' she swayed her head in shame and sat back down on the ground. ''Why not?'' asked Fluttershy. ''I don't know how you girls can be my friends!'' she fought. ''Our friendship group is full of unfairness! I shouldn't be a leader! That isn't real friendship! How can I be the princess of friendship without me knowing that? If only I hadn't stepped into Ponyville, nothing like this would ever happened.'' She let back loose tears drop to the ground. Applejack sat beside her and laid an assuring hoof on her shoulder. ''Are you kiddin' me?'' she said. ''If you hadn't came to Ponyville, then none of us would reunite and defeat evil together!'' ''Yeah!'' Rainbow Dash agreed. ''Maybe we can fix that unfairness later but now we really need to defeat evil again!'' ''Without you,'' Pinkie added, ''we wouldn't be having silly adventures together!'' They all laughed. Spike wiped away Twilight's tears and she smiled in response. ''You are right!'' she stood from the ground. ''Let's go!'' She ran outside the prison cell along with the others following her. Omsonia was blasting powerful beams at the princesses but they were just simply dodging them with shields they were conjuring up or either just stepped away from it. They blasted beams at her back. Discord had also joined along and so did the wonderbolts. ''Is that all you got, princess?'' said Omsonia with a sly grin. ''That is enough, Omsonia!'' Princess Celestia shouted. ''Yeah!'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. The seven friends all entered the throne room and saw it was more dent than the last time they were here. There was a big hole in the wall. ''What?'' said Omsonia. ''How did you all manage to free yourselves from those spells I casted on you all?'' Applejack smirked. ''You really think you can break our friendship apart? Well, we are more powerful than you once we reunite!'' ''And Applejack never lies!'' Pinkie Pie piped. ''Oh, shut it!'' Omsonia conjured up a zip on Pinkie Pie's mouth so she wouldn't utter a word. Rainbow Dash un-zipped it for her as she was struggling to breathe. The seven friends stood defiantly on their steady hooves. Twilight and Rarity got ready with their horns to blast at her. Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Spike were hovering above the ground in positions. Applejack got ready to throw apples at her. Pinkie Pie got ready with her party cannon to blast at her. ''Oh,'' Omsonia chuckled. ''This is a joke, right? You know you can't destroy me with fake friendship! And you want to make this a big battle? Well, I hate to break it to you but looks like the party is already full.'' Pinkie Pie gasped as if she had just heard something offensive. ''The party is full? THAT IS ILLEGAL!'' She made Rarity levitate her to the air so she could blast as many rocks at her as possible. Yes, rocks instead of confetti because Pinkie isn't dumb. But Maud might be mad right now if she had saw this but it is for a good cause, right? ''You go, Pinkie Pie!'' Rainbow Dash cheered her on as she and the wonderbolts all distracted the villain by scattering around her. Twilight and Spike tried blasting beams and breathing fire in her face. Fluttershy got all her animals to attack her, even the big ones. Applejack used her rope to tie her down but unfortunately, she had used her magic to teleport out of her grasp. ''ENOUGH!'' she shouted throughout the room. ''You want to see real magic?'' She levitated herself above the ground again to shoot a laser beam at them but something strange had happened. Once it hit them, a barrier was put up immediately. This time it wasn't Twilight or any unicorns and alicorns. It was the five friends. They were unexpectedly wearing their broaches and capes and used their magic to put up a barrier. ''What?'' Omsonia mumbled to herself. They all levitated above the ground but Omsonia tackled. ''Hah!'' she exclaimed. ''After being the bigshot, you actually just got thrown back to your lower class, Twilight.'' Anger filled inside her cheeks but Spike laid a hoof on her shoulder which managed to calm her down. ''You know, Omsonia?'' said Twilight. ''I don't think you have fully understood about friendship but I can't say anything because it has to take a lifetime to understand it, as Chancellor Neighsay said.'' She looked at him on the ground who gave a smile. ''Friendship should remain us as equal, not one better than the other.'' She looked at her wings and mumbled to herself. ''I wish I could go back in time and change that but I can't. It is my friends turn to do this and I know they can!'' This encouraged the five friends to smile and float to the air higher. Twilight joined in as she flew up beside them and used her powers to help them. Omsonia narrowed her eyes at this. A large rainbow circled around them and blasted on the dark blue unicorn. It had managed to melt her frozen heart for good. They all floated back to the ground defiantly. Author's Note One more chapter I promise and then probably a sequel! I sort of had fun writing this. Epilogue: Another Set of BeginningsMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 13: The Finale (Another Beginning) After the mane six have finally defeated Omsonia and the chimera, not only they did that but they had also managed to melt her ice-cold heart. Again, that was not the only thing that happened during the defeat. Spike went over to Twilight and tickled her to wake up but he was shocked about something, even the princesses were. ''Twilight?'' he called. ''Twilight! Wake up!'' Twilight opened her eyes gently. ''Spike...? Spike! What happened? Did we defeat her?'' ''Ahhh!'' Twilight and Spike heard a scream beside them and looked over to who it was. It was a white unicorn with a shocked facial expression along with the others matching hers. ''Uh,'' Twilight uttered. ''What are you all staring at?'' Princess Celestia pointed her hoof at Twilight's back. She turned around and noticed something strange. Her eyes widened in shock. ''My wings! Where are they gone?'' ''Yes,'' said Rarity. ''Where are your wings?'' Twilight looked back to that wish she had made when her friends were up in the air with their brooches and capes to defeat Omsonia. She gasped. ''I think I know why,'' she explained. ''Remember when I wished that I could go back in time to undo my leadership and wings? It came true...'' ''But,'' Pinkie Pie chimed in, ''you didn't go back in time?'' ''I didn't,'' said Twilight. ''It is complicated but you know what? Who cares? At least I am back to my normal self and I realized how much happier I was as a unicorn.'' ''That is true,'' Princess Celestia stated, shedding away a tear. ''I actually missed you being my student.'' Twilight hugged her. ''So does that make Princesses Celestia and Luna the rulers of Equestria again now?'' Fluttershy asked. ''I guess so,'' said Rainbow Dash. ''But I liked it that way and Princess Luna, may I ask why you decided to retire when you just got back from a thousand years prison?'' Princess Luna opened her mouth but got no words out of it. She thought about it and opened it back again to speak. ''I guess,'' she said. ''I just wanted to spend time with my sister.'' She looked at her sister who smiled at her. She returned her smile. ''So,'' said Applejack. ''What now? Aren't we supposed to celebrate...'' Pinkie Pie interrupted with a bounce. ''Ooh! Ooh! I remember! The festival of the two sisters!'' ''Well,'' said Twilight, looking at her mentor. ''Actually, Pinkie, I think we have something else in mind. Since they are now ruling again, we will make it the summer sun celebration again but instead of Nightmare Moon's defeat or Princess Luna's return, it will be about them ruling Equestria once again!'' ''That is a great idea,'' Fluttershy complemented with a smile. ''But how are we all going to decorate when all of our decorations are destroyed because of Omsonia?'' ''I will be in charge of organizing for obvious reasons,'' said Twilight. ''And I am thinking to have it in Ponyville since that is where we all met.'' ''Speaking of Omsonia,'' said Applejack. ''Where is she?'' ''I believe that my student is now exploring Equestria as it has been a long time,'' Princess Celestia explained. ''It will take long for her to apologize and live in Canterlot once again.'' ''We understand,'' said Twilight. ''Anyways, Pinkie, you still got your party cannon to decorate the whole room?'' ''Yep!'' Pinkie piped, dragging her party cannon to her and exploding it in the air. Instead of confetti and balloons coming out, rocks came out. She chuckled. ''Oops! I forgot I was using this and blasting rocks at Omsonia.'' ''That is alright,'' said Rarity. ''We will just do it the normal way.'' ''Together,'' Applejack said as she got her hoof out so her friends could place their hooves on top. Rarity was creating dresses for each one of her friends, including the princesses, with the assistance of Apple Bloom's help. Sweetie Belle didn't quite help as Rarity didn't allow her to since she had created a mess already. She wanted to make this celebration the most memorable and perfect ever. Scootaloo promised she would not drive her scooter inside her boutique or spill any equipment. She asked Sweetie Belle to get the supplies to her inside, whereas Scootaloo was parked outside. Rainbow Dash and her fellow Wonderbolt teammates were practicing to perform at the celebration, but they made sure no distractions occurred this time. Spitfire got mad at Soarin all the time for not paying attention so she made him not next to his mare friend, other than that, they were doing great. Fluttershy was practicing with her birds to sing for the opening of the celebration. Discord had cast a spell on Angel so he could speak and easily lead the birds. It wasn't that hard for him to speak since he had been in Fluttershy's body before and he didn't have any trouble then. The rhythm Fluttershy went for was exquisite! Applejack was just helping her cousin, Pinkie Pie, at Sugar Cube Corner. Pinkie Pie, Mrs. Cake, Mr. Cake, and Sugar Belle were baking the deserts, whereas Applejack and Big Macintosh were delivering the apples to their place as some of them were apple products. Of course, Granny Smith was just sleeping in her chair but whenever she woke up, she looked like she had no idea what she was meant to do or why she was doing it here. And as for Twilight, she made sure everything was well organized and no disasters had occurred with her dragon friend, Spike, holding the checklist. So far, everything was going well but they tried not to jinx it like last time and made sure the whole celebration will go well. Flower Wishes was growing flowers for decorations along with her two friends. Starlight Glimmer, Trixie Lulamoon, and Sunburst were gathering all of the students of the friendship school so they could also attend the celebration otherwise it would seem rude to them why they didn't get invited. It was finally time for the Summer Sun Celebration. It was held at Town Hall just like last time. All of the friendship students and the teachers were sitting on one side, whereas the cutie mark crusaders, the royal family, and every other citizen that lives in Ponyville sat on the other side. The princesses were behind the curtains and Rarity was next to the rope so she could pull the curtains open for them to perform to lower the moon and raise the sun. Fluttershy was with the birds with her baton so that she could conduct them. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie were standing next to the mayor as she was behind the podium. The four of them decided to do a speech before the princesses lower the moon and raise the sun. Fluttershy has just started to conduct the birds singing with her baton. The mayor of Ponyville had started to speak. ''Fillies and Gentlecolts!'' Mayor Mare announced. ''As mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration!'' Everypony from the crowd started stomping their hooves and cheering. Mayor Mare continued. ''In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise and celebrate this the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the rulers of our land, the very two ponies who give us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good and wise, the bringers of harmony to all of Equestria...'' ''Ready?'' Fluttershy whispered to her birds. ''Princesses Celestia and Luna!'' Rarity pulled the rope with her mouth and the curtains opened to show the two royal sisters. Simultaneously, the Wonderbolts all zoomed through the sky, but Rainbow Dash had struck her awesome sonic rainboom. The princesses trotted on forward for everypony to see them and they both empowered up their horns. The young princess lowered her moon, whereas the elder princess brought out her sun. Everypony started to stomp their hooves again in applause and cheered for them. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie trotted upstairs to the balcony beside them so now they can finally do their speeches. Twilight had conjured up a microphone and Applejack took it from the air and went first. ''Hello, everypony,'' the cowgirl greeted. ''This won't be much but what I would just like to say is that we all are so lucky to have such wonderful princesses ruling Equestria. Without them, we wouldn't have sunlight to grow crops or rather, the moon to shine bright at night to make it beautiful.'' Rainbow Dash took the microphone. ''These awesome alicorns have ruled Equestria for over ten thousand years and we should all be grateful for them to be looking over us every day and giving us light and hope.'' Twilight was next to take the microphone. ''Princesses Celestia and Luna have also guided ponies with knowledge and dreams. If it weren't for these lovely alicorns, why we wouldn't even be here. So take this time to acknowledge the princesses of Equestria!'' Pinkie Pie chimed in and grabbed the microphone with her fringe. ''Hi, everypony! Who wants to PARTAAAY now that these amazing princesses of Equestria are finally ruling again!'' The crowd stomped their hooves in applause. Pinkie Pie bounced on over to the DJ so she could turn on the music. Everypony started dancing and partying. The princesses, the mane six, and Spike all trotted downstairs to also enjoy the party. ''That was amazing!'' Fluttershy complimented. ''Yeah,'' Rainbow Dash agreed. ''But do you know what would make this even more awesome?'' ''What?'' Applejack questioned, raising an eyebrow. ''Twilight!'' Spike called, running up towards her. ''What is it, Spike?'' the violet unicorn asked. ''You can't believe what just happened!'' he exclaimed. ''In the middle of the sunrise, the...actually, come with me!'' He ran outside Town Hall, having his friends follow after him. He reached the spot where his and Twilight's old tree was until it got burnt down. Instead, it wasn't burnt anymore. Pinkie Pie bounced. ''Oh my Faust! Look! It's the Golden Oak Library, again!'' Twilight's eyes widened in shock. ''But how?'' ''Because of you.'' A magical figure teleported in front of the tree and faced them. It was Sunna, the Goddess of Light. ''The Goddess of Light?'' Rainbow Dash said, raising an eyebrow. ''Yes,'' she said. ''Twilight Sparkle, you have wished to become a unicorn again, correct? You have also learned the importance of friendship with your friends. Even better, you have also taught my sisters and me.'' Twilight raised an eyebrow. The others turned around as a bright flash occurred behind them. It was two more of the Goddesses. Sunna teleported beside her sisters to join them. ''Ever since you all have defeated Omsonia,'' said Musai. ''You have also melted her heart and freed us as well. Twilight Sparkle, you have taught us that there shouldn't be a leader in friendship groups or make one better than the other. And now that since you have proved you care about your friends and equality, we now would like to give you this as well.'' They conjured up a brooch with a pink star on top and levitated it over to the violet unicorn. Twilight grabbed it from the air but Pinkie Pie grabbed it from her hooves and shoved out her friend's mane to place the brooch in. Twilight levitated up into the air and came down with a cape materialized on her body. The Goddesses restored all six of their brooches and capes into a magical pendant on their necks to keep it locked up. ''You may use them to defeat evil,'' Artimina explained. ''You can call us from them whenever you seek help or guidance.'' ''They are not made to show off to other ponies,'' said Musai, smirking at Rainbow Dash. The pegasus chuckled nervously and hastily shrunk to the ground. ''We hope to see you all later on,'' said Sunna with a smile. ''Now that we are free and are no longer in charge of Equestria, we have chosen to explore it.'' ''Oh,'' said Artimina. ''And as for you, Spike...'' She conjured up a pendant, levitated it closer to the baby dragon, and placed it around his neck. ''You are all the guardians of harmony,'' the three chanted as they magically dematerialized into thin air again. ''Well,'' said Applejack. ''That sure was something.'' Twilight and Spike eagerly looked at their beautiful pendants and smiled at their friends. ''You know?'' said Twilight. ''I think I know something.'' They all found themselves at the donut place at Canterlot. They were all eating donuts, whereas Pinkie Pie was munching the entire donuts on her plate. ''This is really good,'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. ''We should do this every day!'' ''Then it wouldn't be special,'' Applejack said with a smirk. ''Fair enough.'' ''So,'' said Spike. ''What happened to the magical tree of harmony treehouse now that Twilight is a unicorn again and the tree came back to life?'' They all thought about it for a second. ''We should all worry about that later on,'' said Rarity. ''Right now, let's all enjoy this peaceful alone moment bonding with our friends.'' ''I think that the tree was meant to burn down so then the tree of harmony could grow a magical castle for Twilight,'' Pinkie Pie explained. ''Yeah,'' said Rainbow Dash. ''But she is not a princess anymore, actually, she is not a leader of us anymore.'' ''I think all of our things have gone back to normal but,'' Twilight explained, ''our memories we have made together are still inside us.'' ''I love you guys,'' Fluttershy smiled. Rainbow Dash wrapped her hoof around her friend's neck. ''I think that whatever will come next,'' said the cowgirl. ''We will be ready for it.'' ''How do you know that, Applejack?'' Twilight asked sarcastically with a smile. ''You said it yourself,'' she exclaimed. ''With all of us by each of our sides, how can we not?'' Cheer spread across the room. ''Wait,'' said Spike. ''You are talking about me too, right? Because none of you all included me before just because I am a dragon until I got that special pendant.'' Twilight wrapped a hoof around him. ''Spike, don't worry. You are a special my little pony to us.'' Author's Note Ah! I finally finished this. Not going to lie but I sort of had fun this so I might do a sequel. But other than that, hope you all enjoyed!
Prologue: New BeginningsMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 1: New Beginnings After the events of Twilight and her five friends, along with the pillars and the young six creatures, defeating the three most evil, devious villains of Equestria, everything was going so well. Princesses Celestia and Luna retired and step down their thrones and gave the crown to the princess of friendship, Twilight Sparkle. They flee Equestria to discover things they had never experienced before but always wanted to, and enjoy the rest of their mortal lives. Although, they did come back to Canterlot for a visit on special occasions, such as: dinners, grand galloping gala's and parties. They were happy with their new lives for the past few months, until they started having some strange things about immortality, death and even their friendship falling apart because of unfairness. They all thought it was nothing so ignored it and carried on with their new lives. Ever since they had became the protectors of Equestria, they thought that everything would be fine and they could face any challenges that blocked their paths as they did conquer so many evil villains in the past. Unfortunately, that was not the case with this matter. They were so terribly wrong. Twilight and her friends weren't the only ones who had encountered these nightmares and strange visions. Discord, The Lord of Chaos, could not help but cry in his sleep. He did not tell any pony about this as he wanted to be known as the great and fierce Discord. Spike, the royal advisor for Princess Twilight Sparkle, had also required strange visions in his sleep. It was about things that he didn't want to happen and feared. This brought tears in his eyes, whenever he woke up in the morning from his bad dreams. ''Spike!'' A violet alicorn called out his name, beside his comfortable basket. He still hadn't woken up and was still shaking in his sleep. She shook the covers of his bed so he could wake up. ''Are you alright?'' she asked. ''You don't look so good.'' The baby dragon looked as pale as whale during his sleep. (Faust sake, Zecora. Now, ya got me rhymin' too!) Spike had finally woke up and saw a violet alicorn standing beside his bed. He rubbed his eyes and opened his eyes gently. ''Twilight?'' he uttered in a weak voice. ''What are you doing?'' He looked outside of his window and it was still dark. ''In the middle of the night too.'' ''Spike!'' she hugged him. ''I am sorry to wake you up early but I just encountered the same dream again and...'' She looked at him, studying his face carefully. ''Are you okay? You look bleak.'' Spike got out of his basket and trotted towards his mirror. He saw a figure paler than a whale in his reflection of the mirror. Spike widened his eyes and cried to himself. ''No! My poor little handsome face!'' He crouched on the ground and sulked. Twilight rolled her eyes and trotted towards the baby dragon to ask him: ''Did you have any strange dreams?'' ''Now that you have asked me, I did have a dream of one of my greatest fears.'' He shivered. ''Why do you ask?'' Twilight responded, ''you were mumbling in your sleep and I was worried about you so I woke you up if everything was alright.'' She tapped her chin with her purple hoof. ''This all adds up.'' ''What adds up?'' he asked. ''All of us are having nightmares, including you. What if these nightmares will effect our future and we have to do something about this.'' Spike plugged sponges in his ears to get away with noises and laid cucumbers on top of his reptilian green eyes to reduce the puffiness of his eyes. He went into his comfortable basket and covered himself with his warm blanket Applejack had got him in his first birthday party in Ponyville. Twilight saw this and excused herself out of his room so he could get some rest as he is still a baby dragon. Whereas, Twilight wasn't going to sleep. In fact, she was going to the Canterlot library to do some research or even call Luna as she still guides ponies dreams. Then why didn't she interfere in their dreams? Is there a magic, evil barrier protecting their dreams so the princess of the night wouldn't enter them? Or, is she just busy visiting every pony else's dreams? ''What is causing these nightmares?'' Twilight exclaimed as she threw a book on the floor aggressively. Apparently, even more stranger things occurred that night. As she threw that book, it flashed bright red and tackled evilly. Twilight was terrified. This carried on within weeks and then those weeks turned into months. They all believed to be strong just like when they used to demolish villains. How hard can it be with the magic of friendship on their side to get away with these nightmares? Over the months has passed, they each grew big in their own lives. They all became popular in Equestria for saving the world several times and having important duties. In Ponyville, Rarity's boutique have gotten popular than ever since Princess Twilight Sparkle's coronation. Rarity had gotten so many orders that she couldn't keep up with each of any one of them. She wanted to hire help but her little sister had little talent in sewing, ever since their first ever school talent show. However, her friend, Apple Bloom, had such knowledge in fashion. She was impressed by it so hired her as an assistant at her boutique. Although, she still made Sweetie Belle helpful by handing over pin cushions, fabric, etc. Scootaloo used her scooter to travel all around Ponyville to get supplies, that were out of stock at her boutique, for her. For the Grand Galloping Gala or dinner parties with the old princesses of Equestria, Rarity would always make dresses for her friends. Of course, they didn't put too much pressure on her like the first gala they had. They let her design the dresses and give ideas mostly as she is the fashion expert. Rainbow Dash was still a full-sledged wonderbolt under Spitfire's wing, along with the other same old wonderbolts. She was known to be the best flyer all throughout Equestria. Because of this, Soarin started to have feelings for her which started when Rainbow Dash had saved him, Spitfire and Rarity at the Best Young Flyer's competition and did her sonic rainboom simultaneously as well. When he confessed, it made Rainbow Dash question her sexuality. She is awesome but no one has ever asked her out to be their marefriend. She never cared about her sexuality or anything that involved dating. Every pony used to think that her and Applejack had some sort of chemistry going on between them. It was Twilight who helped her friend find out about her sexuality and she turned out to be straight according to the results. Apparently, Soarin's confession has made Rainbow Dash like him back so she decided to agree. Every pony from the wonderbolts had always shipped them ever since Rainbow Dash had saved Soarin's pie. Whenever they talk in the locker room, they would always fool around and tell them to just kiss already. They haven't made a commitment to kissing yet as Rainbow Dash is not ready for such things like that. They are taking their relationship slowly. Fluttershy had became more confident over the years and looked over animals at her sanctuary with Discord's assistance as well. Fluttershy had forgave him for freeing the three villains to boost Twilight's confidence. They continued on being friends and having tea parties with each other every Tuesday. They shared jokes, stories, worries...Speaking of worries, Discord hadn't told his best friend about his bad dreams as well. Fluttershy did but he tried to keep his mouth shut. He didn't want any pony worrying about him and think he is soft, after all he is the Lord of Chaos for crying out loud! Also, Discord had gotten more confident to tell his feelings to Fluttershy. Unexpectedly, she felt the same way for a really long time towards him as well. Possibly could explain why Fluttershy kept forgiving and hanging out with him. They shared their first kiss and considered their tea parties as dates. They were worried that their friendship would fall apart or if they would make a fool of themselves, that is why they never shared their feelings earlier. Spike and Big Mac was very impressed of Discord finally telling his feelings towards his true love. Now, he can finally be happy...without chaos, I mean. Pinkie Pie travelled all across Equestria with her friend, Cheese Sandwich, to spread happiness and joy everywhere. She also had gotten into the Canterlot royal kitchen to make deserts for the princess and her royal advisor. Her friend was the princess so she allowed her to do so. She also made Pinkie Pie her party planner so she would create parties on special occasions, along with Cheese Sandwich. At some time, Cheese Sandwich had confessed his love towards Pinkie Pie and asked her to be his marefriend. Of course, she accepted. Whenever Twilight's friends would visit Canterlot to see her, there was an opportunity for Applejack to sell her apples and delicious products there once every pony knew they were grew in the princess's hometown and was also friends with her and saved Equestria beside her. She used all this money to upgrade her barn and pay for her grandmother's hospital bills as she wasn't doing so well, but thanks to the money she had received, she had managed to help her. Since Starlight Glimmer was the new head mare of the school of friendship, it meant that she had lots of responsibilities to take care of. She had a blue alarm on her hoof so whoever knocks on her office door, she can teleport back to her office and help the student, even if it meant less time to spend with her best friend, Trixie. Her friend was understanding enough to understand that Starlight has lots of responsibilities to take care of. Of course, they still hung out like usual times. Starlight and Sunburst had also tied the knot together over the months. In their new enjoyable and pleasant lives, they had stopped having these awful nightmares and distracted themselves with their upgraded duties. This made them happy. Meanwhile, Spike had trouble sleeping every night and also had trouble eating. He would always refuse gems like this is a different type of Spike. He told Twilight about his nightmares but she only told him that it is all in his imagination as nightmares didn't affect her or her friends. Little did she know that Spike didn't fully explain his nightmares. Why did this happen? Who was that mare who tackled from the book Twilight threw on the floor? Will they ever discover or will Luna do something about this? What is happening?...
Hearth's Warming EveMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 2: Hearth's Warming Eve It was Hearth's Warming Eve in Ponyville and everypony was in their yearly festive mood, as usual. Applejack and Pinkie were waiting at the with the apple family to wait for the train to the Pie Family's house. They considered going to their house every Hearth's Warming. Rarity was creating lots of presents in her boutique with the help of her sister, Sweetie Belle, by wrapping up the presents. They soon took a break and hung up their Hearth's Warming dolls. In Canterlot, Twilight and Spike were letting all the guards decorate the whole entire castle. Of course, they helped as well by setting out cookies for everypony. Spike was hanging up stockings and Hearth's Warming dolls. ''Thank you, Flash Sentry,'' Twilight said. ''Thank you for helping us out to decorate the castle. It was very generous of you. You can do your job now.'' ''Of course, your highness.'' He bowed before walking away. ''Everything looks great, Twilight,'' said Spike. ''I get why Princess Celestia asked you to rule over Equestria.'' But when he said that, everything felt queasy but he instantly and simply just shook it off. Twilight smiled. ''Thanks, Spike. I have to decorate this castle for the princesses visit and because it is Hearth's Warming Eve, of course.'' ''Right!'' he exclaimed. ''When are they coming exactly?'' ''They said they will be returning to Canterlot in the afternoon,'' she replied, ''not sure at exactly what time, though.'' ''Hm,'' he mumbled, ''I thought you were known as the Great Team Organiser.'' ''Thank you so much for helping me decorate my cottage, Discord.'' Fluttershy smiled. ''This was very sweet of you.'' The draconequus let out a collective sigh and put on a upon his face. ''No problem, my dear.'' Fluttershy examined the expression upon his face he had on and noticed a that didn't look real. She wondered why he wasn't happy on such an important and exciting day. It's the day where everypony get along with their friends and families and celebrate the defeat of the windigos. Although, he is not a pony, but still...why isn't he happy? She had never seen him sad before...well, that is not entirely true. She had seen him sad when he betrayed her and her friends or felt sensitive about ponies judging their friendship but she thought she had cleared everything by now. What could possibly be the issue this time? All he has to keep him happy is right in front of him: Chaos and his friends. Come to think of it, Discord hasn't been like himself ever since he confessed his feelings to her. Maybe...just maybe...he doesn't love her anymore? No, that can't be it! He loves her and both of them know it!...but then why is he sad? ''Um...are you okay, Discord?'' she asked. Discord's head shot up and his ears perked up to the sound of her lovely and graceful voice. ''Yeah...I'm alright,'' he said. ''Why do you ask?'' ''I recognise that you have on,'' she replied. ''What's wrong, Discord? You can tell me anything and if it is anything personal, I won't tell anypony.'' He opened his mouth but said nothing for a while. He then let out a collective sigh and started letting words out of his mouth. ''You know how you and your friends are having vivid dreams and nightmares?'' The yellow pegasus nodded gently in response. He carried on. ''I also had nightmares and I still do...I never said anything because I didn't want anypony to think me as a coward.'' He swayed his head in shame. Fluttershy replied with an assuring hoof on his shoulder. ''What was the nightmares about?'' He lifted his head so that their eyes could meet. ''Well...at first, it wasn't that bad and I just shook it off of my shoulders, but then it had gotten worse. I dreamt about immortality being a curse now because of me having friends now...I don't want to lose you, you mean a lot to me, Fluttershy. The only pony who truly understood me and wanted to be my friend.'' ''I-I...I also dreamt about how if I gave you immortality, you would hate me forever as you will see your friends die so when I tried doing that, you stopped me. I had to change you into a mortal again, in my dreams.'' Fluttershy was in awe. ''Oh, Discord, I am so sorry you had those dreams and...I don't think I have explained my dreams to you either.'' She let out a deep before she could continue. ''You see...I had dreams about immortality and death as well, but that is not the only things I dreamt about.'' Discord tilted his head in confusion and for her to carry on. ''Before I go on, I must ask you a question.'' ''Sure,'' he replied. ''Go ahead.'' ''Do you think Twilight should be a leader? I mean, do you think there should be a leader in friendship groups?'' Discord was not expecting that type of question. He didn't know how to answer. I mean, he had always hated Twilight because she was annoying and kept getting all the glory...but he never really had put much thought into leadership in friendship groups before. He never had friends before but he always had believed that there should only be a leader for countries and kingdoms to provide resources and guidance. He just let out a small response: ''I...I never really put much thought into this but I always thought that leaders should only be for countries and kingdoms.'' He turned his head towards her. ''Why do you ask?'' ''Well...I believe the same thing too,'' she responded. ''I don't like how she gets all the glory. I mean, it is like she is better than everypony with her new fancy powers, title, wings, etc. We made her how she is today and taught her many friendship lessons, whereas we get nothing in return?'' ''Sure, she also taught us and stuff, but...she is a princess and we are not. I don't like that and there shouldn't be a leader in friendship groups.'' ''You...but I...I felt that way about her ever since she became into an alicorn princess but I never said anything because I thought you would be disappointed in me by disrespecting your friend but you just disrespected yours so that's okay?'' He huffed. ''Well...it is not called disrespecting when you are just simply stating the truth and your opinion.'' The yellow pegasus scootered on closer towards him and touched his paw. ''Discord, I wouldn't be mad at you for stating your opinion. We are friends...well,'' she blushed and cleared her throat. ''Anyways, you should always tell me your feelings to me.'' He smiled at her. ''Thank you, my dear Fluttershy. That really means a lot to me.'' The two couple hugged, but it didn't last long as a bunny hopped onto Fluttershy's back and pulled her tail to get her attention. Fluttershy pulled away from the draconequus and turned her attention towards the white bunny. He was pointing towards the other animals that were looking awfully sick. Fluttershy gasped in horror. She flew on over towards her animals and exclaimed: ''How did this happen?'' Angel sent a death glare to the draconequus. Discord raised his thick white eyebrows and realised he was being accused of this. He placed his paw to his chest to seem offended and innocent. ''Why must everypony be accusing me of such things?'' he asked. ''You really think I would do such a thing like this? To my dear good friend, Fluttershy, as well. Why, I-'' He was suddenly caught off by a yellow hoof ruffling his body. ''We don't blame you, Discord. But how did this happen is what I want to hear.'' Discord ruffled his white goatee to think of a reasonable explanation for this, but he was interrupted by a sudden light. The draconequus and the yellow pegasus both closed their eyes as the light was flashing on their eyes. As soon as they opened it back again, they saw a tall pink pegasus pony figure with green mane. ''Who are you?'' the two couple said together in unison. Angel was amazed at this beautiful masterpiece. This beautiful pony. Who could she be? Even if she did intrude on their home, he made her beauty let that slide. ''Fluttershy,'' the figure started to say, ''I am here to warn you and to give you something.'' The yellow pegasus tilted her head in confusion. ''How do you know my name and what do you mean by that?'' ''Fluttershy,'' she said, ''I am the Goddess of Nature but not for long, anyway. You may be wondering what has caused the sickness of the animals.'' She gestured over towards the sick critters. Fluttershy glanced at them and turned her gaze back to the pony again. ''That was me,'' the pony stated. ''I have simply given up my component of nature and I want to hand them over to you. I haven't been a Goddess ever since...you will soon find out why. But as soon as I hand you over my component, I want you to use that to take care of Equestria and all the animals. Good luck to you, my little pony.'' The figure soon drifted away into thin air and left a pink component floating mid-air so the pegasus could grab it. Discord examined the brooch and slowly brushed out Fluttershy's mane so he could place the brooch in her mane. The yellow pegasus raised her eyebrows in confusion. What was he doing? ''What are-'' She was suddenly interrupted when a spark ignited in front of her and floated her up mid-air. She then landed on the ground to see a pink cape attached to the back of her. Discord widened his eyes in amazement. ''YOU ARE OFFICIALLY THE NEW...'' He mumbled over words until he got the right words to describe Fluttershy's new job. ''Protector of Equestria?'' ''But I already am?'' He chuckled nervously, which Fluttershy thought was a bit cute. Meanwhile, as the apple family and Pinkie Pie approached to the Pie Family's , they knocked on the door and just a few seconds, there was a grey tall male figure standing bluntly. Pinkie Pie gasped. ''MUD BRIAR!'' She wrapped her hooves around the stallion's neck. He slowly lifted his hoof to pat her on the back. ''Yes,'' he said monotonously. ''It is quite glad to see you here, Pinkie Pie, and so for the apple family.'' In the doorway, a grey mare with dull purple hair stood beside him. She greeted with monotonous in her tone, as well. ''Hello, Pinkie Pie and Applejack.'' Pinkie Pie pulled away from the stallion and wrapped her forelegs around Maud's neck, as well. ''Come inside,'' the stallion said. ''We have lots of fun things to celebrate.'' Before they went inside, Applejack turned to her family to whisper. ''Listen, y'all. Remember what happened last time? Let's try and make this the best Hearth's Warmin' ever. Not just for us, but for Pinkie. I mean, just look at that smile on her face!'' She gestured over to the pink pony, who was talking with Maud and her boyfriend in a cheerful mood. ''Relax, AJ,'' Granny Smith said calmly. ''Put your hooves inside the zap apple jam jar and we will turn this holiday into a wick-of-a-spinning.'' The old mare laughed as she trotted on inside. Big Mac, Sugar Belle and Apple Bloom followed behind her. Applejack sighed and joined them as well. They were all sitting quietly at the table eating fresh sweet rose and drinking apple cider to digest the product in their stomachs. The room was quite and all you could hear was people munching on their food and...Pinkie Pie pouring the entire apple cider jar into her mouth. Pinkie Pie slowly placed the jar back onto the table again and let out a pensive sigh. Applejack saw this action and raised an eyebrow. ''Is anythin' the matter, Pinkie Pie?'' ''Huh?'' Her head perked up to meet the southern pony's eyes. ''No...nothing is wrong.'' She placed her whole face on the plate. Applejack stared at her and then glanced at the audience looking at them. She let out a nervous chuckle and dragged herself and her friend out the room to have a conversation. Meanwhile, Sugar Belle stared carefully at the rock in her bowl of soup. Big Mac saw this movement and stopped his mid-way to prevent him to it. ''Is everythin' alright, Sugar?'' he asked kindly. Sugar Belle looked at her beloved and slowly glanced over at his plate. She saw that his food wasn't rock at all, like hers. In fact, it was something delicious...something she thought she would have for Hearth's Warming. ''Y-Yeah...everything is fine. It's just that...this rock soup-'' ''Oh, my bad,'' Pinkie Pie's father apologised and handed her over a plate of hot sweet rose just like her husband. ''I forgot you don't eat rocks like us.'' ''It is quite alright,'' Sugar Belle said politely before digging into her food. ''Alright, Pinkie Pie,'' said the southern pony. ''Mind tellin' me what just happened out there?'' The pink pony sighed. ''I am sorry, AJ. It's just that...I've been having those nightmares again lately and...they just won't budge!'' She groaned as she pouted on the ground and aggressively knocking the floor with her head. Applejack sat beside her and gave her an assuring hoof, which had caused her to stop. ''You are havin' those nightmares again too?'' she said. ''I thought I was the only one! But...I didn't want to say anythin' because I didn't want to be a bother.'' Pinkie Pie looked directly at her green emerald eyes seriously and asked her: ''AJ, can I ask you a question?'' ''Uh...sure?'' She let out a deep before she could speak. ''How do you feel about Twilight being a leader and having all the glory?'' ''Oh...uh...is that what ya wanted to talk to me 'bout?'' ''Well...my dreams were about unfairness and I want to make it clear that you had the same dream as me.'' ''Well...uh...I don't like it one bit because...it is not fair! There shouldn't be a leader in friendship groups! Equestria is supposed to be equal and there is a leader in friendship groups? How in the world does that work? I thought leaderships were only meant to be for kingdoms and countries!'' She continued. ''We made Twilight how she is today and taught her everythin' 'bout friendship and we get nothin' in return and she does? Why, that doesn't even make a lick of sense!'' Pinkie Pie chimed in. ''I get what you mean, Applejack.'' ''You do?!'' ''You see...ever since Twilight has came to Ponyville, I loved her because she was so fun to play with but now that she is an alicorn...everything just seems to be about her now. What about us? The ones that made Twilight how she is today? Aren't we that important to Equestria? We literally saved it by her side! Countless times! Sure, Twilight gives us credit but what is that going to do? We don't get anything!'' Pinkie Pie curled up on the ground. Applejack was about to say something but got interrupted when they met a spark ignited between them. They looked at it curiously but then it expanded and got brighter. They closed their eyes to get rid of the brightness. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a beautiful figure pony with red and green mane standing before them. ''Applejack and Pinkie Pie,'' she called, ''I have came here to say that Equestria is in a some sort of a crisis.'' Pinkie Pie let out an exaggerated gasp, whereas Applejack just simply asked: ''What sort of a crisis? And who are you?'' The pony continued, ''I am the Goddess of Rhythm and thus it is my duty to take care of Equestria, as well of my sisters.'' ''Sisters?'' Applejack and Pinkie Pie said at the same time in unison. ''Yes,'' she replied. ''I believe one of my sisters have already given up her component to Fluttershy, which is why I am here. I am here to give up my components and hand them over to you.'' Applejack's mouth was in agape, whereas Pinkie Pie fainted on the ground but quickly bounced back up. The Goddess of Rhythm quickly got to the point as she didn't have much time to chit-chat. She twirled herself in the air and magically conjured up two components from her mane and handed them over to the two ponies, who were still in shock, on the ground. She then slowly disappeared into thin air. ''Ooh!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. ''It is shiny and pretty.'' ''But...what are these?'' the cowgirl asked. ''Duh!'' the pink pony spat. ''Haven't you been listening to that Goddess? She said that she had given up her components, just like her sister, and handed it to us.'' ''Yes, but...why?'' Pinkie Pie shrugged. ''Speaks to me.'' She took a clear look of the blue component in her hoof and noticed it had a clip. She gently shoved her poofy mane to the side so she could place the brooch in her mane. Applejack followed this movement. They both magically floated up into the air and came back to the ground to see a blue and green cape worn on their backs. ''Awesome!'' exclaimed Applejack. ''Yeah,'' Pinkie Pie said, ''I think Rainbow Dash suits to say that word more than you do.'' The cowgirl rolled her eyes in annoyance. ''Okay, so now what?'' ''Is everything okay?'' The two ponies looked behind them as the door slammed open and saw ten ponies standing beside it with worried expressions. ''We heard a lot of noises,'' Apple Bloom blabbered on until she saw her sister and her cousin both wearing capes and brooches. She gazed up upon them with amazement and twinkles in her eyes. ''Ooh! What is that?'' Applejack and Pinkie Pie both glanced at each other and then back at the filly. ''It's a long story,'' said the southern pony. ''Well,'' Granny Smith said, ''we got the whole time to hear this story!'' She slapped her on the back and gave a laugh. The adults groaned in annoyance. Author's Note I don't know what I did with this story, y'all! I thought that I was never going to finish this story but here I am! I finally got an idea of what to write so here you go, I guess...I hope you enjoyed it?
Dinner PartyMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 3: Dinner Party Today was the day were the old princesses of Equestria return to Canterlot once again, for a dinner party. Every pony took a day off from their jobs as they needed fresh air from them and from nightmares...They also agreed to tell Princess Luna about the awful nightmares they have had ever since they had rule over Equestria, or shall we say, Twilight ruling over a Equestria. They might tell Princess Celestia about that as well. Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy are definitely telling them about their new roles. It was a lovely morning on this fine day, Applejack had just woken up from her sleep. She yawned and rubbed her eyes so she could be fully awaken. She got out from her comfortable bed and trotted downstairs to join breakfast with her family. Granny Smith was at the stove, cooking a hot meal for her grandchildren, which was pancakes. Big Mac and Apple Bloom were sitting at the dining table. Applejack slowly entered the kitchen and approached the table. She pulled out a seat so she could sit down and wait for her breakfast that her grandmother is making for her and her siblings. ''There you are!'' Granny Smith exclaimed. ''What made you wake up so late?'' ''I am sorry, Granny,'' the cowgirl apologised, ''I just had a...rough night.'' ''Nightmares again?'' Apple Bloom asked. ''Not really,'' she said. ''It was nothin'. I don't want to talk about it. Let's just eat our yummy pancakes. I am starvin'.'' Granny Smith flipped the pancake from the pan to a plate and trotted over to the table to place it in front of Applejack. The cowgirl just stared at it carefully, acting like she didn't how to eat pancakes. ''Oh my bad,'' she apologised, trotting over to the counter table to pull out a drawer and get out utensils for her granddaughter. ''Here you go, sugar. Eat up.'' Applejack picked up the fork and knife with both of her hooves. She looked at her plate again and set down the utensils down on the table and pushed the plate away. Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow at this movement. ''What's wrong, hun?'' the old mare asked. ''I...I think I lost my appetite for pancakes,'' she said. ''Do you have anythin' else?'' Big Mac was chewing on a slice of his pancakes but as soon as he heard this, he choked on it and nearly spat it out had he not prevented himself from doing so. ''Okay,'' Apple Bloom said, ''there is definitely somethin' wrong with her, Granny. I mean, since when have she ever denied pancakes?'' Applejack hopped off from her chair and trotted outside the door. Granny Smith raised an eyebrow. ''Thank you so much for visiting!'' Princess Twilight exclaimed. ''We got to say that we have missed you ever since you two retired from your thrones.'' ''Yes,'' said Princess Luna, ''we have missed you too. Celestia and I have had lots of fun over the past few months.'' Twilight nervously put up a smile for her and glanced at over to Spike, who was sleeping on his plate of gems. Twilight really needed him to wake up so she thought of an idea to wake him up. She pulled out a feather from her wings and tickled him. Because of this, Spike immediately woke up and not just that, but he was chuckling as Twilight tickled him with a feather. It also made his nose tickle so he took a deep breath to sneeze but it accidently led him to sneeze the entire table. It had burnt to a crisp. ''Oops,'' Twilight smiled guiltily, ''that was not supposed to happen.'' She stood up from her seat but got stopped half way when an orange pegasus guard with wild blue mane approached the dining table. He took care of the mess and swept up the burnt dust on the ground. As he did this movement, the princesses carried on talking with Twilight. ''So,'' Princess Celestia said, ''how is life ruling Equestria?'' ''Yeah,'' Twilight sniggered. ''About that...Celestia, are you sure I should be ruling Equestria? I mean, on my own.'' ''What do you mean?'' asked Princess Luna. ''Aren't your friends ruling with you?'' ''They are,'' she bit her lip. ''But...never mind.'' Both of the princesses raised their eyebrows at her. Spike saved her with a question. Twilight sighed of relief. ''So,'' he said, ''do you still enter dreams, Princess Luna?'' ''Rarely,'' she replied, ''I am mostly spending time with my sister.'' ''Well, that sort of explains it.'' She raised an eyebrow. ''What do you mean?'' He looked at Twilight. ''Well, we get nightmares.'' The princess of the night's eyes widened. ''How have I never seen this?'' ''It is nothing,'' Twilight said sarcastically but then turned to her bluntly. ''Actually no. It is not nothing.'' ''What are the dreams about?'' ''Well...'' Twilight was suddenly interrupted by voice calling out from the door. It was five of her dearest best friends. She and Spike hopped off from their seats to greet their friends and warm them with a nice hug. ''I am so glad you girls made it,'' she exclaimed, ''we have a lot to talk about since we have been seeing each other less and less.'' This caused a frown to appear on Twilight's face but shook it off. Fortunately, Pinkie Pie was in her super-duper happy mood as always and bounced over to the invisible dining table. ''Hey,'' she said, ''where is the table?'' Twilight and Spike bit their lips. ''It is wonderful to see you girls again,'' said Princess Celestia with a cheerful smile on her face. Princess Luna cleared her throat in response. ''Yes, it would be wonderful if Twilight continues on telling me her nightmares.'' ''Her nightmares?'' Applejack argued. ''I meant we have nightmares too.'' Princess Luna raised an eyebrow. ''Please do tell these nightmares of yours, farewell Applejack.'' ''Ooh! Ooh!'' Pinkie Pie chanted. ''Let me tell the nightmares! Let me! Let me!'' Meanwhile, on the Canterlot streets, all the ponies were gathered up to watch Trixie's magic show performance with her powerful assistant, Starlight Glimmer. Trixie has gotten a lot popular from the last magician act she did in Ponyville. With the help of her best friend, she would always manage to make her show the great and powerful performance Equestria have ever seen. ''Come one! Come all!'' Trixie chanted. ''Come and witness the amazing magic of the great and powerful Trixie!'' She teleported on the stage with a puff of smoke and fireworks shooting in the air. Starlight simply just teleported and rolled her eyes at her friend's ego. ''So this is the humble and penitent Trixie's Equestrian apology tour?'' one of the pony asked as they joined in the crowd to see what all the ruckus was all about. ''Ain't that a mouthful of malaises,'' an earth pony replied as she trotted to the crowd right beside her. ''It's a working title,'' Trixie angrily mumbled fast as she peaked through the curtains and returned back inside. ''I say it is more of a fracas than a ruckus,'' Pinkie said as she jumped in the scene. Fine, Pinkie. Fracas, and what are you doing here? Aren't you supposed to explain the story to the princesses? ''Oh, yeah. I got bored so I came to watch Trixie's show.'' With a groan of annoyance, the narrator simply directed her hoof out to point at the Canterlot castle. Pinkie Pie grumbled and trotted back to the castle as an order. Trixie was taming a manticore with a rope with the assistance of Starlight Glimmer pulling out props from a chest box and begin the magic show. When they were performing, there was a pair of red eyes glowing from the crowd but unfortunately, no pony saw that. It was a unicorn with a dark blue coat and lavender mane dressed in a black cape to cover her identity but you could still see her colours from the front of perspective. When the performance had ended, the crowd departed and Trixie went inside the curtains with her assistant to have a rest and pack up to travel to the next town. The mysterious unicorn was still there, in front of the stage. She trotted to the backstage to meet the two fellow unicorn magicians. Trixie and Starlight were curious on who she was. They didn't recall seeing a pony like her before. The mysterious mare than took off her cape and made it fall on the floor. The two unicorns were still not convinced. ''Um,'' Trixie asked, ''who are you?'' ''And I was like oatmeal?'' Pinkie Pie finished explaining the story. ''Are you crazy?'' ''I see,'' Princess Celestia thought to herself. ''Any ideas why this is happening, sister?'' She turned to her sister. Princess Luna shook her head in response. ''Um,'' Fluttershy stepped forth before giving glances to Rarity and Rainbow Dash. ''I think I know why.'' The princesses raised their eyebrows at her. ''Maybe...just maybe...we are getting these dreams as a sign of...'' She stared at Twilight. ''Me?'' she was taken aback by this. Rainbow Dash groaned in annoyance. ''WHY IS EVERYTHING ABOUT HER?'' Every pony stared at her which made the pegasus shrunk back down into her position and chuckled nervously. ''I think what she mean is,'' Applejack continued, ''why does Twilight get all the...um...'' ''Glory,'' Rarity finished. ''What do you mean?'' asked Princess Luna. Rainbow Dash mumbled to herself. ''Don't act like you don't know what we are talking about.'' Rarity heard this and show her a sign with her hooves to indicate to cut it out. Rainbow Dash folded back her wings and rolled her magenta eyes out. ''What Rarity and Applejack mean is,'' Pinkie continued, ''why does Twilight get everything all the time and why is everything about her? I mean, I get she was your faithful student and all, but to tell you the truth, there shouldn't be a leader in friendship groups! It wouldn't be fair! That would mean that one pony is better than the other! Isn't Equestria supposed to be equal? Sure, we have different cutiemark talents but...other than that, we should all remain equal.'' She jumped back into her position. ''Yeah, I think I am done now.'' ''Wow,'' Rainbow Dash marvelled, ''that is a lot to put in.'' Pinkie Pie put on a flattering smile. ''Oh my Lauren Faust!'' Pinkie Pie squealed. ''Have I mentioned that Applejack and I got these jobs with awesome capes and brooches?'' Rarity gawked at this and pushed Fluttershy and Applejack, that was standing right beside her, away. ''Did you say brooch?'' She let out twinkles appear in her pretty sapphire eyes. ''Uh-huh.'' Pinkie Pie shoved her poofy mane to the side so the white unicorn could see. ''My,'' she hissed, ''four carats.'' ''What is that?'' asked Twilight, peaking over her head. Pinkie shrugged her shoulders. ''What is this, sister?'' Princess Luna asked her sister. Princess Celestia stepped forth towards Pinkie and looked at the brooch in her mane. ''Is this...?'' she questioned. ''Are these...? What I think it is...?'' ''If you actually tell us what you mean by that,'' Rainbow Dash muttered under her breath. Again, Rarity heard her. ''I swear, I am loosing it on you,'' she muttered through her teeth. ''SHOW SOME RESPECT!'' Every pony stared at her. ''Nothing,'' she sniggered nervously. ''Anyways,'' Princess Celestia said, ''this brooch. You say Applejack has one too?'' ''And me too,'' Fluttershy added. ''Right,'' she continued, ''I think I know what these are.'' ''A long time ago, where Goddesses used to rule over Equestria, Luna and I were just fillies at that time. They were beautiful and powerful Goddesses, even more than the princesses. They had seven brooches with them, which may be handed over to you five.'' ''What about me?'' asked Twilight. She continued. ''Rarity and Rainbow Dash, you will get yours sometime or later. We do not know what happened to the Goddesses and why they are not ruling Equestria anymore. Two of them got handed to Luna and I when we started ruling Equestria. As for you, Twilight, I don't think there is an eighth brooch for you.'' ''What?'' she exclaimed. ''Why not?'' ''But...who knows? Maybe this can be the same as the elements of harmony and if all seven brooches reunite, they can create the eighth brooch.'' Rainbow Dash slapped herself in the face and groaned aloud. She flew up to the height of the princesses' faces. Every pony stared at her as she flew up to them. ''CAN YOU STOP GIVING HER ALL THE GLORY? SERIOUSLY! I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!'' She threw her hooves in the air and flew out the door. ''What is up with that pony lately?'' Rarity asked Applejack who shrugged her shoulders. ''I think I will talk to her,'' said Fluttershy, flying out the door to go after her. ''Hello?'' Trixie said again. ''Haven't you heard me? I said-'' ''I heard you,'' the unicorn interrupted. ''Great!'' Trixie exclaimed. ''She speaks! Now, tell us who you are.'' Starlight calmed her. ''Easy there, Trixie.'' The mystifying unicorn continued. ''My name is Omsonia, and that is all you need to know.'' The two unicorns raised their eyebrows. ''And...?'' said Trixie. ''What are you doing here?'' ''Do you know a pony called Twilight Sparkle?'' the mysterious mare asked. The blue unicorn spat. ''Of course we do. Who doesn't? Literally everypony knows her.'' Starlight nudged her in the sides. ''Yes, we do. She is actually in the Canterlot castle with the old princesses of Equestria.'' ''Old?'' ''Yes...'' She raised an eyebrow. ''Didn't you know that? They retired.'' ''Since when?'' She made a raspberry sound with her mouth. ''Are you slow? Uh...I mean, since a few months ago.'' ''Well,'' she said, ''it is about time they have retired. They have been ruling Equestria for how long? A thousand years?'' ''Actually more than that,'' Starlight corrected. ''But yeah. Why did you need to know?'' The mare looked around to see no pony around. She whispered to them to follow her. The two unicorns raised an eyebrow and followed her order. They were brought to a carriage with a blood red roof. The windows were broken and there was spiders crawling on spiderwebs on the window sills. The entire carriage was dark blue that matched her coat colour. They went inside and everything was looking old. There was ancient artefacts everywhere. Broken teacups, mice crawling around everywhere, spiders on cobwebs. ''Yuck,'' Trixie stuck her tongue out. ''How old is this?'' She said specifically and without a stutter. ''10,134.'' ''Wow,'' Starlight marvelled, ''that is specific and I thought Twilight was.'' Trixie chuckled. ''Gee,'' Starlight said, ''how old are you?'' ''That is none of your concern. I have asked you to come here because I have something to show you both.'' She placed a chest on the table. ''Now, tell me. Are you two somewhat...close to Twilight Sparkle?'' The two unicorns shared a look. ''Yeah,'' said Starlight, ''I was practically her student but before that...my first introduction towards her was an evil tyrant that stole cutiemarks from an entire village and then took revenge on her later on.'' ''As for I,'' Trixie added, ''The great and powerful Trixie, was also an evil tyrant who was jealous of Twilight Sparkle for getting all the glory so...'' Trixie took a deep breath and started speaking bluntly fast. ''I lied about vanquishing an ursa major and then Snips & Snails actually believed me and brought one to Ponyville, then Twilight Sparkle sent him back to his cave home again and turned out he wasn't an ursa major at all, in fact he was a ursa minor. Then I took revenge on Twilight with an alicorn amulet I found lying in a shop so...'' ''Hold on,'' the unicorn paused her. ''What was that last thing you said?'' ''So?'' ''No, the thing that you took revenge on Twilight Sparkle with.'' ''Oh,'' she uttered. ''That, well...the alicorn amulet...well...'' ''Stop,'' she interrupted. ''The alicorn amulet...'' She paused to think. ''Where have I heard that from?'' ''Sorry to interrupt your thinking,'' Starlight apologised. ''But what was so important to bring us here?'' ''I brought you here because I can sense that you two still want revenge on that pesky little alicorn.'' ''Uh...no, we promised to Twilight-'' The unicorn interrupted. ''Must have it always be about her?'' The two unicorns stared at her. ''Anyways, I know deep down inside you both that this is what you want.'' Trixie tapped her chin with her hoof. ''Well...I still want revenge on her.'' Starlight was taken aback by this and sent her a death glare. ''What?'' she questioned. ''That alicorn gets all the glory, I mean I hate to say this but...what about her friends? Shouldn't Equestria be known as an 'equal' land.'' ''I mean...you are sort of right. She does get everything.'' ''See?'' As Starlight and Trixie continued talking, Omsonia smiled deviously and placed her hooves on the table. She stomped on it to get their attention. Soon the latter stopped talking and faced Omsonia, as well as the former. ''So,'' she said, ''are we ready to make a deal?'' ''Um,'' Trixie asked, ''what sort of deal?'' She grinned. ''I will offer you a chance to defeat Twilight Sparkle and hand her over to me once you are done.'' Meanwhile, Fluttershy was comforting and calming down Rainbow Dash in the hallway and Twilight was walking on the other side of the hallway as Spike, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Rarity needed to talk with the princesses. Once they have finished their talk, the princesses shared a knowing look and instantly knew what both of them were thinking. They both turned back to the young adults and raised their eyebrows in response. ''Seems to me that you are all just jealous,'' Princess Celestia stated. ''JEALOUS?!'' everypony yelled, including Spike that fell on the floor. Princess Luna folded back her wings and simply nodded in response. ''Why,'' Rarity complained and tried to argue but she couldn't as... ''What- You-'' She groaned in annoyance and muttered under her breath. ''If only you two weren't princesses and wouldn't send us to a dungeon.'' Applejack thought of a reasonable explanation but found none. ''How can we be jealous? We are just sayin' that Twilight gets everythin' and we don't, I-'' ''Ambitious much?'' Princess Luna raised an eyebrow. ''What?'' she exclaimed. ''Ugh! You know what? Forget it!'' She took off her hat and threw on the ground. She aggressively stomped outside the kitchen. ''I am not trying to be rude, your highness. But-'' Rarity said. ''How can we be jealous and ambitious? Also, you are the ruler of Equestria...or was, but...you need to provide reasons to this not just say without it.'' ''Exactly!'' Pinkie Pie agreed. ''I have reasonable explanations all the time!'' She sat down on the spot as she drooled at the thought about yummy delicious chocolate donuts. Rarity used her magic to grab a towel and wipe the drool spilling from her mouth. From the doorway, a violet alicorn knocking on the wall to get the ponies attention. ''May I come in now?'' ''Of course,'' said Princess Celestia. ''So,'' she said, ''what were you all talking about?'' Princess Luna trotted next to her sister to whisper inside her ear. ''Sister, a word?'' * * * ''What is it, Luna?'' the elder sister asked. ''I think...I agree with them,'' she explained, ''I mean, it is just like what happened to me before Nightmare Moon or...I know you said to never bring the pony up but...Omsonia as well.'' Princess Celestia gasped. ''Oh no. Luna, this might be silly but I am thinking that she may have escaped from her prison box.'' She huffed. ''Oh, come on, Tia! You are just talking nonsense now. There is no way she could ever get out of that box.'' Princess Celestia scoffed. ''Me? Talking nonsense? Oh, please! Since when have I ever talked nonsense?'' The younger sister raised an eyebrow. ''Tia, your obsession with cake is nonsense and drives you insane, as well as me.'' ''Okay,'' she chuckled, ''I love cake but that joke has gotten old.'' ''Are you denying it then?'' ''No,'' she uttered, ''but it has gotten old.'' Author's Note Well, that was fun to write. I especially loved the ending when I used one of Magpiepony's lines in a video. Anyways, I am thinking of doing a backstory of my OC: Omsonia, in the next chapter. I just jot things along as I go. I don't have everything planned at once so... I hope you enjoyed?
Her BackstoryMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 4: Her Backstory Once upon a time, there was a mare called Omsonia. She was a beautiful pony with a dark blue and a lavender mane. She had ruby red eyes. She was a normal little filly, but her parents knew she was a special little filly. She would somehow always make her parents and laugh whenever they had a bad day. Unfortunately, Omsonia didn't have any friends to play with but she didn't care as she got her books to distract her with. She had thought friendship was a waste of time, just like Twilight, in fact she thought that the fate of Equestria did not rest on her making friends. We all know she was terribly wrong and learnt her lesson, after defeating Nightmare Moon with her friends. Anyways, ponies would always invite her to play with them but she often refused as she was so caught up in her books. One day, her parents enrolled her to Princess Celestia's for Gifted Unicorns. Princess Celestia had took her in to be her own personal protégé at her school, just like Twilight, and of course, Omsonia agreed with a bounce matching Twilight's. Omsonia was so nervous at her first day of school. ''Do you think they will like me, mommy?'' little Omsonia had asked. ''Of course, sweetie,'' her mother replied. ''Why wouldn't they?'' Her father patted her on the back. ''Do not be nervous, my dear. They will love you for who you are.'' ''Because I'm adorable?'' Her parents would always say she was adorable and a special little filly. ''And that is what makes you perfect,'' her father hugged her before pushing her away. ''Now run along. You don't want to be late.'' Little Omsonia nodded and ran inside the classroom. The , Princess Celestia, tapped her ruler on her desk. ''Alright, settle in class. As you all know, we have a new student today!'' The class mumbled. ''Cool!'' a jumped up and exclaimed. ''A new student!'' ''I like your enthusiasm, Dusk Shine.'' The princess smiled. The sat back into his seat and leaned against his desk. ''Now as I said, we have a new student this year...'' Princess Celestia used her magic to open the door. The students jaws dropped as the new student walked in shyly. ''Care to introduce yourself?'' the asked, smiling down at her. The new student turned to the class and circled her hoof in the ground. ''Hi!'' she spoke. ''My name is Omsonia and I like books.'' The class mumbled again but this time, it was unpleasant. ''Thank you, Omsonia,'' the said, ''you may sit down now, next to...Lemon Shine.'' The filly said nothing and obeyed her. As Omsonia sat down beside her new partner, she didn't once glance at him. Lemon Shine turned to her and smiled. ''Hey,'' he greeted, taking his hoof out for her to shake it. ''My name is Lemon Shine.'' ''I know,'' she simply said. His ears melted down and lips quivered. ''So...you are new, is it okay if I show you around after class?'' ''I guess that would be great.'' His smile went back on his face. ''Sweet!'' he exclaimed. ''Do you want to be friends?'' ''Friends?'' ''Yeah!'' ''Oh,'' Omsonia did not know what to say. She had never had a friend before and she also didn't know what to do with a friend. She would always isolate herself away with her dusty old books. She simply asked, ''what is a friend?'' She stared down at her book on her desk and fidgeted with the end of the page. The shrunk into his seat. ''What?'' he asked. ''How can you not know what a friend is?'' ''I...I...'' Luckily for her, the slammed her ruler on the desk again to get every ponies' attention. ''Alright, class. So today, we will be learning about times tables.'' ''Boring,'' a filly said, leaning on her desk. The continued. ''Who wants to answer this multiplication here.'' She tapped her ruler against the chalkboard with the underneath, ''3x3'' in chalk. A filly raised her hoof and yelled out, ''9!'' ''Excellent,'' Princess Celestia exclaimed. ''Well done, Daisy Doo. I bet you have been practicing.'' She wrote another question on the board and it wrote ''4x4'' in chalk. A raised his hoof and yelled out, ''16!'' ''Well done!'' she declared. ''Now who can answer this...'' She wrote ''19x340'' on the board with a chalk. The class mumbled, whereas Omsonia raised her hoof gently and shyly answered: ''6,460?'' The class murmured in wonder. The princess raised her eyebrow. ''Pardon?'' Omsonia answered again. ''I think that's right...six thousand, four hundred and sixty.'' The class muttered words again. Princess Celestia got out her calculator from her drawer and typed in the numbers. It was correct. Omsonia was proud of herself, the class stared at her with wide eyes. She showing off her knowledge continued on for weeks and Princess Celestia was extremely proud of her. But she realised how she wasn't hanging out with fillies and colts at recess, in fact she would always read a book and sit alone. Princess Celestia had a choice to make but it wasn't easy. She considered to throw a party so she would talk to them but...she sent her away instead. Since Ponyville wasn't made then, she had sent her away to Manehatten, even though she knew how ponies could be so snobby and impossible to make friends there. But she saw a special group of five fillies: Inny Vile, Strawberry Shortcake, Apple Blossom, Lightning and Diamond. Omsonia would always have to send her friendship lessons that she learnt with/from her friends, through a magical sending ability Princess Celestia had taught her, just like Twilight but she would use Spike to send letters through. After a few years, Princess Celestia had made her into a leader for her friendship group...unfortunately, none of her friends liked the idea of it. She made a big mistake so she... ''Wow,'' Princess Luna interrupted. ''You really don't know anything about friendship.'' Princess Celestia raised her eyebrow. ''If you let me explain...'' ''Wait!'' she exclaimed. ''You made Twilight a leader.'' ''And?'' ''Tia!'' she yelled. ''After all that and you made another pony a leader?'' The elder sister scoffed. ''If you let me tell the story then I think I may be able to explain that.'' Princess Luna huffed and sit back tight with her hooves folded against her chest and have a frowny expression on her face. Princess Celestia still continued. ''Anyways, I have made a big mistake and...'' She had to take away her leadership. Unfortunately, this filled bitter and coldness in her heart. She did not turn into something evil like Princess Luna whatsoever. ''Hey!'' Anyways, She only just flee Equestria. Princess Celestia wasn't that terrified. She thought that Omsonia only needed to flee to adjust herself of what had just happened. She waited for months for her return but unfortunately, she didn't arrive back until a year later. ''What happened to you?'' Princess Celestia questioned. Omsonia, who now had a sharp and long horn with flowing lavender mane, answered: ''What do you mean, Tia?'' she smirked. ''I am still the same old Omsonia you know and...'' She revolted. ''Love.'' ''No,'' she uttered. ''This is not the Omsonia I know.'' Omsonia put a hoof to her chest, pretending to look offended. ''Why? Because you took away everything I had?'' ''I never took everything from you,'' she explained, ''you chose to flee!'' ''Oh, yes. I did, didn't I?'' she admitted. ''Well, you want to know WHY?'' Princess Celestia cocked her head as Omsonia reached near her face. ''You had stolen everything from me!'' she explained. ''You had stolen my books, my parents, my friends, my power, my glory, my leadership and what else? You might as well steal my life as well!'' ''No!'' she yelled. ''I didn't steal them away from you! I...I...'' ''Tsk, Tsk, Tsk,'' she waited. ''Speechless Celestia? That means I am right, right?'' ''No.'' Princess Celestia and Omsonia turned their heads to whoever had just said that. It was Inny Vile, her old best friend. She was a purple pegasus with pink mane and blue eyes. She stepped forward towards Omsonia. ''Omsonia,'' she said, ''she didn't steal them away from you, we are right here and your leadership...who cares? Where is the old Omsonia that would say friendship is more important than anything?'' ''I...I...'' ''All this power hungriness and fame...It has to stop!'' She stomped her hoof on the ground and made a crack. ''With all this, you are turning into a...complete psycho.'' Omsonia ignited her horn into flames. ''Psycho, aye?'' Princess Celestia backed away and slammed her hoof to her face. Inny also backed away too. Omsonia chuckled darkly and floated herself with her magic to get over to Inny's side. Inny was terrified and almost succeeded to away until her tail was suddenly grabbed. She shrieked. ''You are calling me a psycho, huh?'' she questioned. ''I will show you psychopathic!'' ''Uh...no!'' she instantly denied. ''What I meant to say is that this side of you is psychopathic! ''Uh...'' Inny wiggled her legs. ''Please let me go!'' Omsonia threw her with her magic and a scream occurred. And not a moment too soon, her other friends had appeared outside the building with confused faces, except for Strawberry Shortcake who gasped. ''Omsonia! You are back!'' she ran over to her to hug her but as she was inches away from her, a barrier was put up and made her fall to the ground. Apple Blossom ran up towards the fallen earth pony and placed her hoof on Strawberry Shortcake's shoulders. They both looked at Omsonia with confused faces. ''Omsonia?'' Lightning flew up to them. ''That's not Omsonia,'' Princess Celestia stated, ''that is some sort of monster.'' ''Monster?'' Omsonia widened her eyes and aggressively clenched her teeth. She ignited her horn and directed her position towards her mentor. ''We will see about that.'' Diamond walked up towards them and stopped her as she said, ''Omsonia, stop! Whatever you are doing is not what my friend would do!'' ''Friend?'' she exclaimed. ''How can you five be my friends when you betrayed me and made my own mentor take away everything from me!'' ''Take away?'' Lightning raised an eyebrow. ''Yes,'' she declared. ''She stole my books, my friends, my leadership...'' The five girls all glanced at each other, puffed up their cheeks and exploded into laughter. ''Sugar,'' Apple Blossom explained, ''she didn't...we didn't...take away...'' Strawberry Shortcake laughed harder, along with Lightning. Meanwhile, Omsonia held anger in her cheeks and her face was turning as red as a tomato. She looked like she was about to explode. Unfortunately, she did. She engulfed into flames in the air and came back down. She eagerly trotted towards her friends which made them back away slowly as they didn't know where they were going so they had to look back and not fall. Lucky for them, Princess Celestia jumped in front of them and created a magical ring barrier so she wouldn't come anywhere near. ''Oh,'' she marvelled, ''isn't this a surprise? Princess Celestia finally doing something to save the day?'' ''That is enough, Omsonia!'' She chuckled darkly. ''Quite...once I finish you!'' She blasted a small beam at the barrier and it popped away. ''Huh? I guess you are getting old and your magic is slowly weakening but other than that...'' She got ready with her horn to blast a beam at Princess Celestia. ''This will be a breeze to finally defeat you!'' The magic ray of beam had nearly struck the princess had Diamond not magically conjured up a mirror in front of her. It dodged it back to Omsonia but she materialized a shield in front of her. ''Is that the best you got?'' Princess Celestia made the mirror disappear into thin air and made a crack on the ground as she stomped her hoof on top of it. ''I didn't want to do this but...'' Princess Celestia muttered under her breath. She ignited her horn with tears flowing from her eyes. She flew up to the sky and attempted to blast it on to her student. Omsonia quickly dodged it by stepping aside. She smirked and levitated her own self with her magic to the height of her mentor. ''So this is a battle, am I right?'' ''You have gone too far, Omsoni...'' Omsonia interrupted. ''Oh...blah, blah, blah, have a unique comeback, Princess Celestia!'' She got ready with position and engulfed light around her horn to aim it at her mentor. The alicorn body swerved upright to steer clear out of the way from the beam. The unicorn growled through her teeth and shot as many beams as she could at her student. But of course, the white alicorn dodged it all by stepping aside. Once they both were finally enervated, they flew back down to the ground until Omsonia blasted one last beam at the alicorn. They were both sweating and wiped the sweat off of their brows. They were breathing heavily and out of oxygen. ''Why are you doing this?'' Princess Celestia asked. ''I thought I already told you,'' she replied. ''And I thought I already explained,'' she backfired. Omsonia growled and got ready in position and light up her horn again. Princess Celestia hovered above the ground as a barrier circled around her and tears flowing from her eyes. Her head was tilting down so that her horn would be at the same level as Omsonia. ''I am sorry,'' she muttered under her breath. She blasted the ray of bream, that engulfed around her horn and dragged a magical chest box in front of her. She used her horn to magically suck Omsonia inside that chest. ''NOOOOOO!'' she yelled as she got sucked inside that chest. Soon, the alicorn and the chest slowly floated back down to the ground. And then after 3,000 years... ''Yeah, yeah, yeah, we get the picture.'' Princess Luna interrupted with an eye roll. ''And I think she had suddenly made a way out of that prison box,'' said Princess Celestia. ''How can you be so sure, Tia?'' ''I just have this weird tingle inside of me.'' The princess of the night tapped her chin with her hoof to think back to her dream. It was about a blue unicorn with lavender mane and red eyes. Celestia had described Omsonia as that. Maybe...just maybe...she could be right, for once? Maybe she really did find a way out of that box. Why else would she have that dream? ''Also, Tia. May I ask why you turned Twilight into an alicorn after everything that had happened? Didn't you think Twilight's friends would say something too? Or, she would turn evil like Omsonia for having power, glory and leadership since they are both the same...I mean, they both isolated away from books and...'' Her sister interrupted. ''I turned her into a leader and a princess because I had a strange feeling she wouldn't end up like her, but we can't be too sure. Also, her friends haven't said anything about it until yesterday at dinner.'' ''Okay...and why did you say her friends were jealous?'' ''Hey!'' she exclaimed. ''You agreed too!'' ''Ugh!'' she gusted. ''I only did to make you happy, gee! I never agree with you with my heart.'' That got a gasp out of Celestia. She soon eagerly turned away from her. ''Oh...come on, Tia. You know I don't mean it like that!'' She turned back at her. ''What do you mean? Didn't you just say...?'' Luna interrupted and quickly said, ''oh...look! There is the sun! Time for me to turn in!'' before she could away. Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow at this movement and simultaneously, Discord materialized beside her. He chuckled while tilting his whole self upside down as he floated mid-air. ''I heard the whole thing.'' The princess panicked until she found a topic to make him forget that story. She pretended to gasp. ''Fluttershy is in danger!'' she exclaimed. He gasped and materialized an armour on his body, along with a armour helmet upside down. He also conjured up a sword to fight whoever is keeping her in danger. ''WHO IS KEEPING HER IN DANGER? WHERE?'' he hissed, ''where are they?...''
Luna EntersMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 5: Luna Enters Twilight was in the middle of no where when all of a sudden a familiar voice whispered out her name. She was creeped out and jumped up to a tree branch. She spotted her friends sitting still with frowns on their faces. They weren't looking at anything but the ground. Twilight became even more worried. She slowly walked over to her friends to approach them what is wrong. Twilight gently tapped on the southern earth pony's shoulders, which only led her to shove the purple hoof away from her shoulder. Twilight was even more confused. She turned around to meet Rainbow Dash but she was looking grey than blue. She waved her hoof over to the pegasus' face to know if she is still alive. Of course she was as the pegasus swiped the purple hoof away from her face. ''Hello?'' Twilight called. ''Are you guys okay? What happened to you all?'' ''Why?'' Fluttershy asked. ''I thought it was obvious.'' ''You want to know what happened?'' Pinkie Pie pointed her hoof at Twilight. ''You did this!'' ''Me?'' she was taken aback by this. ''What do you mean?'' ''Oh,'' Applejack huffed. ''Cut the act, Princess Twilight.'' Twilight thought to herself. Since when did one of her best friends call her 'princess', they only did when she became into an alicorn but she told them not to call her that. ''Fine,'' said Rainbow Dash, ''you really want to know?'' Twilight had no other choice. She needed an answer on why they were acting like this. She nodded her head gently in response. ''You are immortal,'' Rarity continued, ''and we are not, which means we will eventually have to die and you can get all the glory and luxury you want.'' ''What?'' she said. ''No!'' Pinkie Pie twisted her head around to look at the violet alicorn princess. ''You never cared about us! If you really did, then you would have asked Princess Celestia why you only get the glory when it wasn't only you saving Equestria or learning friendship lessons. Sure, you were her student, but still!'' Twilight stepped back. ''I do care about you! What are you talking about? And...I'm sorry?'' ''Sorry doesn't cut it,'' Fluttershy said, crossing her arms out in front of her. ''This isn't called jealousy,'' Rainbow Dash stated, ''it is called finally saying something about leadership.'' ''Come on!'' Applejack exclaimed. ''I mean, who does Princess Celestia think she is? How dare she make leadership a thing in friendship groups! There shouldn't be one!'' ''It just makes one pony be better than the other,'' Rarity explained. ''Guys,'' said Twilight, ''I can explain that this is not my fault...Princess Celestia-'' ''Must always be about Princess Celestia?'' asked Fluttershy. ''Now I understand why Princess Luna was jealous of her, because it is always about her sister!'' ''And,'' Rainbow Dash added, ''it is always about you!'' She said that as she jumped on Twilight's face. This had terrified her and made her back away. ''No,'' she uttered. ''It is not about me! I make sure each of every one of my friends get the same attention as me!'' ''Yeah,'' said Pinkie Pie, ''and what is that going to do, huh? Still doesn't make up the fact why you have powers and wings and not us!'' ''Okay,'' Twilight said, ''this is getting out of hoof and turning into jealousy.'' ''If you were in our position,'' Fluttershy explained, ''you would understand.'' Each one of her friends circled around her. Pinkie bounced up and down with a mad expression. She jumped into Twilight's face which made her shrunk down. They all started calling out her names. Twilight tried to block her ears so she wouldn't hear them but it was no use. Soon after, she woke up and found herself in her bed. She was breathing heavily and her heart was beating faster than usual. She got out from her comfortable bed and raced towards the door. When the door creaked open, she found a guard with wild blue mane walking past her. He soon caught her eye. ''Princess,'' he asked, ''what are you doing here? Is everything okay?'' Twilight sighed. ''Yes, Flash. Everything is okay. I just need some fresh air to cool down.'' ''Oh,'' he said. ''Okay, princess.'' He trotted down the hallway as Twilight walked the other way. She spotted her royal advisor's door and gently opened it. She slowly walked towards Spike's bed as she got inside. She sat next to his basket and gently tapped him on the muzzle. She didn't want to wake him up from his slumber but this is for an emergency, right? As he didn't wake up, Twilight plucked out one of her feathers from her wings and used that to tickle Spike in his belly. He soon wake up with a terribly laugh. ''Twilight,'' he said. ''Stop!'' Twilight smiled. ''Sorry, Spike. But I need...well, your guidance.'' The baby dragon stood up in his comfortable basket. ''For what?'' he asked. Twilight took a deep breath. ''I had a nightmare today and well...'' ''Hey,'' he called. ''Shouldn't you go to Princess Luna for that?'' ''Yes, but I don't want to interfere her from her slumber or her night realm. I came to you because you are my royal advisor, are you not?'' Twilight bounced her eyebrows and flapped her eyelashes at him. Spike shrugged. ''Well, you did just ruin my slumber but sure. What was the dream about?'' She sighed. ''It was strange. I was in the middle of no where when I saw my friends sitting still, showing no emotions. I tried talking to them but then a minute later, they started talking...'' Twilight carried on with the rest of her dream. She would have caught a small red light flash behind her, inside of Spike's closet with the door merely closed. Spike saw this and raised an eyebrow. Twilight saw his expression and turned around to see what he was looking at. She turned around to face him again when she found nothing to look at. ''Spike?'' she said. ''Where are you staring at?'' ''What was that?'' he mumbled. ''What was what?'' Twilight asked with concern. Spike was about to say something but shook it off. ''Never mind. Anyways, so back to your dream.'' ''Right,'' Twilight cleared her throat. Meanwhile, Princess Luna was just casually walking down the hallways of her and her sister's new home with an ice-cream tub levitating in the air with her magic. Until, her sister came out of her bedroom whilst rubbing her eyes out to fully wake up. ''Luna?'' she said. ''What are you doing up? And didn't I tell you not to eat ice-cream at night?'' The younger sister stopped her magic, letting the and the ice-cream tub fall to the ground. She blushed cutely and chuckled nervously. ''Yeah,'' she said, ''well...let's just say I had a nightmare and...'' ''Wait,'' Princess Celestia interrupted. ''You spent these past few hours eating ice-cream and you didn't even bother to watch over Twilight and her friends' dreams?!'' ''Oh, shit.'' The elderly sister slapped her face with hoof. ''Don't worry, Tia. I will enter in my night realm and check on everypony in their dreams starting now.'' Princess Celestia rolled her eyes in ignorance before going inside her bedroom again and shutting the door for no more interruptions. Meanwhile, Princess Luna concentrated to power her horn and send her to her dream realm. Once she got there, she saw that no pony was having nightmares, except one. Pinkie Pie was playing with her baby alligator, Gummy. Rainbow Dash was having a race with her fellow enemy, Lightning Dust. Fluttershy was with Discord in her cottage and...the night princess shook it off and went to the next dream. Rarity was in excitement to open her fourth boutique in Equestria. And last but not least, Applejack was... There was three large pile of apples in different colours cuddling around the southern cowgirl earth pony near a pond. Applejack wasn't looking very happy to be in the middle of them. ''What do you want from me?'' the southern pony asked. ''I suppose this is another trick from Discord.'' ''Oh,'' the green apples started to speak. ''Applejack, Applejack, Applejack.'' ''Must you always be so brash,'' the red apples started to speak. ''Applejack, Applejack, Applejack.'' ''It was all your fault,'' the light red apples started to speak. ''Applejack, Applejack, Applejack.'' ''What do you mean?'' the cowgirl asked. ''You killed your parents,'' the green apples approached her from behind. ''You said those awful comments about our praised and beloved, Princess Twilight Sparkle,'' the red apples said. ''You killed her as well,'' the light red apples started to say. ''No,'' the cowgirl uttered. ''It's not true! Y'all are lyin'! I never killed my parents! It was those pesky timberwolves varmints! Why is Twilight in every single topic? No! I did not kill her!'' The apples made the have a vision of a gravestone with the initials 'TS' and underneath was writing, 'curse you, Applejack, for killing our-beloved-and-most-important-than-you-princess.' This made Applejack hurdle to the ground. She was frustrated and annoyed. Then after a few cries, brightness from the sky burnt the apples to the ground. Applejack stood back up from the ground and widened her eyes. She looked to the sky and met a tall blue alicorn landing on the ground and approaching her. ''Princess Luna?'' ''Are you okay, Applejack?'' the princess of the night asked. ''Yes,'' she simply said. ''Wait, was this all a dream?'' ''Indeed it was,'' the princess nodded. ''Oh, thank goodness! You saw and heard that, didn't you? Oh, I was getting so annoyed. They literally said I was the one causing my parents deaths and-'' She was suddenly caught off by the princess. ''I know,'' she said, ''I saw everything.'' The cowgirl ducked her head in shame. The princess placed her hoof under the cowgirl's chin to lift her head up high to meet her eyes. ''I am aware that they said you killed your parents and friend?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''The others aren't having nightmares but you. Why is this?'' ''I...I have no idea, princess.'' ''Hm,'' the princess tapped her chin, ''have you always had nightmares like these?'' ''Well, um...no. I mostly have it on immortality and unfairness but I haven't had that since the party.'' ''Oh. Yes,'' the princess said, ''I have been meaning to ask one of you lot about how you feel towards Twilight Sparkle having all the glory.'' She rolled her eyes. ''Let's just say that I know what it is like to be in your horseshoes, Applejack.'' The cowgirl sighed. ''I liked it how it was before when she was a unicorn. We would all just play 'round and have adventures, or even learn friendship lessons but now...everythin' just seems to be 'bout her now.'' ''Hmmm,'' the princess thought to herself. ''The same thing happened in a story my sister told me a day after the party.'' The background was whistling and the wind was dragging Princess Luna back to the moon to where she came from. It was time for Applejack to wake up. The woke her up and made her fall off her bed. Applejack yelped as she fell. ''Ugh,'' she complained. ''Not again.'' A pink earth pony was bouncing around Ponyville, looking for something to do, until she found her favourite cousin sleeping on her job. There was a line at her apple stand. Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow at this and bounced on over to her cousin. ''Hey, Applejack!'' she exclaimed which intently woke Applejack up from her sleep. ''Ah!'' she yelped. ''Pinkie Pie? A line? Wait, what the-'' The crowd was complaining and shouting on why the line wasn't moving. ''Oh my,'' she said, ''I can't believe I slept on the job! Sorry, Pinkie, but I got some apples to sell.'' ''That is okay,'' she said, ''I was just here to wake you up and all.'' Applejack gave some apples to her fellow customer and continued on doing it for her other customers. She did it as quick as she could so they wouldn't complain no more. But as she sold them apples, she also was talking to her friend next to her. ''I don't know what got over me. I mean, me? Sleeping on the job? Why, I have never done that in all my life!'' ''Hmmm,'' Pinkie Pie tapped her chin. ''Did you have enough sleep last night?'' ''Well,'' the cowgirl said, giving the customer a handful of apple treats, ''I did have a nightmare last night and a conversation with Princess Luna.'' ''YOU WERE TALKING TO PRINCESS LUNA ABOUT YOUR DREAM?'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. ''She never once entered my nightmares!'' She threw her hooves in the air. She then mumbled something inaudible under her for Applejack to not hear. ''What was that, Pinkie Pie?'' ''Nothing!'' she exclaimed. After a few customers have got their apples, two ponies trotted by in front of the cowgirl and she saw something that made her heart sank. ''Applejack?'' Pinkie said. ''Are you okay?''
ComplicatedMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 6: Complicated ''Hey!'' Pinkie Pie called. ''Look, Applejack! Rainbow Dash and Soarin finally had their first kiss, and in front of us as well! Aw, this is so romantic!'' The pink pony dreamily sighed. In the meantime, Applejack's eye was twitching and her heart was sinking. She trotted away from the apple cart with tears, making her tail hit the apples to fall over the ponies. The ponies yelled in horror. ''Applejack!'' Pinkie Pie called, running after her with concern. ''Wait!'' The couple soon pulled away from their loving embrace and saw the apple cart in total wreck. Rainbow Dash and Soarin both glanced at each other and back at the apple cart. Meanwhile, the cowgirl ran towards her barn and stormed inside. She escalated up the staircase for nopony in her family in the kitchen to see her with tears. ''What has gotten into that pony?'' Granny Smith questioned. ''Bargin' in and not watchin' where she is goin'?'' ''Uh,'' Apple Bloom uttered. ''I think I just saw tears comin' out from her eyes.'' ''Since when does that varmint cry?!'' the elderly mare exclaimed. Big Mac and Sugar Belle glanced at each other and shrugged their shoulders. ''Well,'' the stallion said, touching his wife's hoof, ''she did cry at our weddin'.'' ''That was different!'' Granny Smith stated. ''That was liquid pride.'' ''Somepony has to go up there!'' Apple Bloom insisted. Granny Smith volunteered. The southern earth pony barged through her bedroom door and fell onto her pillow grudgingly. Whereas, the elderly mare trotted upstairs to approach her granddaughter. She knocked on the door gently but unfortunately, the young mare didn't hear. Granny Smith trotted inside and sat next to her granddaughter and patted her on the back. Applejack's head perked up to her grandmother's caress. ''What's wrong, dear?'' the elder mare asked her with concern. ''I don't want to talk 'bout it,'' the cowgirl said as she turned her head the way. ''Then how are ya goin' to solve your problems,'' she said, ''if ya never talk 'bout it?'' ''I don't have problems!'' she exclaimed. The elder mare raised an eyebrow. ''Then why did ya storm inside with tears?'' ''I wasn't cryin'!'' Granny Smith raised both of her eyebrows this time. ''Fine,'' Applejack sighed. ''I was outside sellin' apples and talkin' to Pinkie Pie at the same time when my friend Rainbow Dash and her boyfriend Soarin came by and shared their first ever kiss. I...I don't know what but when that happened, somethin' broke inside of me...I mean, I should be happy for them to have their first kiss for cryin' out loud!'' ''Hmmm,'' the elderly mare rubbed her chin. ''Do you have feelings for this colt, Soarin?'' ''No,'' she uttered. ''I barely even know him!'' ''Okay,'' she said, ''it was just a theory, sugar. Did you feel jealous that they had their soulmates but you didn't?'' ''I...No.'' She rubbed her chin. ''Are you somewhat in love with Rainbow Dash?'' The orange pony blushed in embarrassment. ''For Celestia sakes, Granny! Rainbow Dash is a girl!'' ''I know, I know,'' she said, ''you have told me that many times before but do you like her even though you are both girls?'' ''I...I...Why would you think that?'' ''It happens, sugar. Like ya friends, Lyra and Bon Bon or Scootaloo's aunts!'' ''Um...'' Luckily for her, the doorbell rang. The elder mare trotted downstairs to go answer it. Once she opened the door, there was a pink pony standing in front of her and blasted confetti in the air. ''Hi, Granny Smith!'' Pinkie Pie asked, ''is Applejack inside?'' ''Oh,'' she said, ''sure! She is upstairs.'' ''Okie Dokie Lokie!'' she exclaimed. Pinkie Pie bounced inside and went up the stairs to go to Applejack's bedroom. She knocked on the door and behind the door, she heard that she can come in. She smiled and opened the door. She trotted inside and saw an earth pony sitting on her bed. She trotted up towards her and sat next to her. ''Hi,'' Pinkie Pie beamed. ''Hey...'' Applejack said monotonously. ''Are you okay?'' she said, caressing her on the back. ''You ran away from your apple cart job. Why was that?'' The southern pony sighed. ''Look, Pinkie Pie. I know you are a pony who likes to make everypony smile and laugh but I don't think you would...'' ''Hey,'' she said, ''I know what will make you cheer up and make your frown upside down!'' She whistled for a stallion to come through her door. A yellow pony with brown poofy hair and green emerald eyes bounced into the room with balloons, streamers and confetti. ''Cheese will make you laugh!'' she bounced on over to him and slapped him on the back. ''As well as me! You ready, baby?!'' ''You bet your horseshoes I am!'' The two couple both started making funny faces and blasting confetti. They all sprung around the room in crazy. Applejack had never once smiled and cuddled herself in the knees. Once the two ponies saw this, they stopped and frown. ''Um, okay?'' Pinkie Pie said and turned to her boyfriend. ''Maybe you should go back to Sugar Cube Corner, where I will comfort Applejack here.'' ''Okay,'' he obeyed and trotted out the door. Pinkie Pie turned to Applejack again and sat next to her. ''Now can you tell me what is bothering you?'' She huffed. ''Fine! It's stupid, okay? I ran away because of Rainbow Dash and Soarin!'' Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow. ''Why? Was it because they had a special somepony and you didn't?'' ''That is exactly what Granny Smith said,'' she exclaimed, ''and the answer is no!'' ''Then what?'' The cowgirl landed on her pillow and answered her question. ''I...I just had this strange feelin' when they...they...'' Pinkie Pie gasped. ''DO YOU HAVE A CRUSH ON SOARIN?!'' Applejack rolled her eyes. ''For cryin' out loud, no!'' Pinkie Pie sighed in relief. She thought about mares liking mares. It can happen. She had a crush on Rainbow Dash but since she realised she was straight by Twilight's help, she sort of lost feelings towards her and asked her out! ''Do you like Rainbow Dash?'' Applejack opened her mouth but closed it again. She then thought about it. Did she have feelings for her? Why else would she run away as Rainbow Dash kissed her coltfriend? She would always argue with Rainbow Dash but if she could tell the truth, she liked their arguments. She liked her presence and she liked her fun, though she didn't think she would have feelings for a mare. ''You know,'' Pinkie Pie explained, ''it can happen.'' ''I...I'm not sure,'' said Applejack. ''Do I like her?'' ''Hey,'' the pink pony said, ''I used to like Rainbow Dash too.'' The cowgirl widened her eyes. ''Really?!'' ''Yeah,'' she responded, ''in fact, I had a crush on all of our friends, except you. Which is good because otherwise that would be weird since we are like seventy percent related.'' Applejack stood up from her position. ''What is wrong with me? Likin' a mare who is straight and already has a coltfriend? And we barely even get along!'' She landed her head on her pillow again. Pinkie Pie caressed her back. ''Hey! What have I just told you about my secret?'' She sighed. ''How did you get over your crushes?'' ''Well,'' she replied, ''I didn't even try, I just distract myself with yummy chocolate fondue!'' She licked her face in delight. The cowgirl got out a cloth from her drawer and wiped her mouth. ''Anyways, Pinkie Pie. You must not tell anypony or anycreature about this, understand?'' ''Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a lollipop in my eye,'' she sang as she did the gestures. Applejack raised an eyebrow at the new word she had put in. ''Oh,'' she chuckled. ''I added a new word in because lollipops are so much better than cupcakes.'' From the window, an angry Derpy knocked on the window. She mumbled words that was still possible to hear. ''Hey!'' she called. ''I thought I told you to add muffin in it!'' Pinkie Pie smiled nervously and quickly closed the curtains. ''Anyways, Applejack. I thought you had a crush on Spike!'' ''What?'' ''What do you mean what? You saved Spike from the timberwolves and then he made this thing called the dragon code and it means that he had to serve you forever but you didn't think it was right for him to handle things for you so you came up with this sick plan with us to pretend he is saving you from the timberwolves just like you did for him but he didn't buy it. Then after that a real timberwolf had came and actually attacked you but Spike managed to save you in time. Then a few weeks have passed and you felt love sick and blah, blah, blah...then you finally told your feelings towards him and shared a loving and magical embrace and had three kids: two of them were adopted and one of them you actually made with him.'' ''Um, Pinkie?'' said Applejack. ''What are you talkin' 'bout?'' Pinkie Pie opened her mouth for a second but closed it again to process her brain into this world. ''Oh, right!'' she chuckled. ''Silly me! I forgot that I am not in DisneyFanatic23's alternate universe. Than I guess that explains why a changeling isn't living with us and Princesses Celestia and Luna aren't ruling Equestria still.'' ''Anyways,'' said Applejack. ''I really need to get back to sellin' those apples.'' ''Oh,'' she hissed. ''I don't think the ponies will be still in a line. In fact, I am pretty sure they are all gone now.'' ''It is okay I guess,'' she sighed. ''I could always sell apples some other days.'' Meanwhile, Twilight was in her loungeroom in Canterlot so she could get some peace and privacy from being a princess. She would always rest here whenever she finishes her princess duties. Of course, back when she was the princess of friendship and she finished all of her duties, she would rest in her castle in Ponyville. The thought of her reminding herself of her Ponyville friends broke her in the inside. At least, she still got her royal advisor, Spike, by her side as always. Twilight shook herself out of her thoughts when a knock on the door occurred. ''Come in,'' she said. A orange pegasus guard with wild blue mane stepped in. ''Princess,'' he bowed. ''No need for that, Flash.'' ''Of course, Twi...light.'' It was difficult for him to not speak formal in front of a princess. ''What I mean to say is that your friends have came to visit you.'' This brought a upon her face. She was so glad to see them. She opened up her wings and flew outside the door, but then she came back to thank Flash for telling her, and for being a loyal guard. She soon then pecked him on the cheek. She chuckled and flew out the door again, leaving the guard faint on the ground with a upon his face. ''Girls!'' she called. ''I am so glad you are here! Where is Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy?'' Pinkie Pie bounced onto Twilight to hug her as tight as she could. ''I missed you so much!'' she sobbed a fountain of happy tears. Applejack rolled her eyes and smiled. ''Fluttershy is looking after her animals at her sanctuary with the assistance of Discord, Rarity is busy working at her boutique with Apple Bloom and Rainbow Dash is too busy with her new boyfriend.'' She said the last part in grudging tone. ''Oh, okay,'' said Twilight. ''Two is better than none, right?'' ''Right,'' Applejack agreed. ''Right!'' Pinkie Pie piped. ''What is with all the suitcases?'' asked Twilight, raising an eyebrow. ''Oh,'' Applejack chuckled. ''You didn't get the letter? We are staying with you for a few weeks for some quality time!'' ''No,'' said Twilight. ''Really? This is awesome!'' ''Ooh!'' Pinkie Pie piped. ''I am so excited to be staying here!'' ''Your highness,'' Flash Sentry said, ''is it okay if I take these luggage's to...?'' ''Oh,'' said Twilight. ''No need for that formality, Flash, and you don't need to do anything with them. I'll take care of them, in fact you can take a day off.'' ''No,'' he couldn't believe his ears. ''Really?'' ''Sure,'' Twilight smiled. ''After being loyal and meeting up the expectations of a royal guard, I think it is only fair.'' ''Wow,'' he marvelled. ''This is amazing! Thank you!'' ''Aw,'' she shook it off. ''Don't mention it.'' The pegasus flew off excitingly to the other way of the castle corridors. ''Wow,'' Spike came out of nowhere. ''Best princess ever?'' ''Not so sure about that,'' the princess said with a sigh. ''What do you mean?'' the cowgirl questioned. ''It's nothing,'' she said. ''Come on. I'll take these bags to your room.'' ''Oh,'' Pinkie Pie laughed. ''Princesses don't do that!'' The violet alicorn raised an eyebrow at her. ''Pinkie, I told you that I am not a princess whenever I am around my friends and besides...'' She sighed again. ''Are you sure you are alright, Twi?'' Applejack asked again. Twilight lifted her head up. ''Of course I am. Now come on.'' She levitated the suitcases into the air with her magic and trotted to a room her friends could stay in. ''Twilight is a good friend,'' Pinkie Pie smiled at Applejack before bouncing after her other friend. ''She always was,'' the cowgirl stated, ''but Princess Celestia! Ugh!'' She trotted after her friends, and so did the baby dragon.
Hookin' UpMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 7: Hookin' Up ''Um,'' a pony in the darkness uttered, ''where am I?'' ''You mean,'' another pony uttered, ''where are we, darling.'' ''Wait,'' a mare with a southern accent said, trying to search for a switch. ''Rarity? Rainbow Dash? Is that you?'' ''Applejack?'' Rarity said, trying to squint her eyes at the dark room. ''Um, guys?'' a pony uttered. ''Twilight,'' a quiet voice appeared, ''when did you come here?'' ''What do you mean?'' she inquired. ''I just randomly got here. I don't know how though. Do you guys know what is happening?'' And at that question, the lights turned on and they saw a pink pony standing at the doorway with a red stallion. ''Pinkie Pie?'' Applejack said. ''Wait, is this my barn?'' Pinkie huffed. ''Of course not!'' A red stallion and his wife were coming inside when Pinkie Pie slammed the door quickly. ''Anyways,'' she said, clearing up her throat. ''We are going to have so much fun today!'' ''What do you mean?'' Rainbow Dash questioned. ''Look around you, silly!'' The others looked around the room and saw balloons and steamers everywhere, along with a giant present behind them. ''What is with the get up?'' Applejack asked. ''Duh!'' Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes. ''It is not everyday I throw a party!'' ''Um,'' Fluttershy chimed in. ''You throw foals' birthday parties everyday, Pinkie Pie.'' ''Ugh,'' Pinkie groaned. ''Shut up, Fluttershy.'' The yellow pegasus whimpered and shrunk to the ground. ''So,'' Rarity said, walking towards her. ''Why are we here, darling? What is the occasion?'' ''Oh,'' Pinkie chuckled. ''There is no occasion.'' Everypony glanced at each other and back at the pink pony. They all raised their eyebrows in response. Surprisingly, the pink pony appeared behind them to chime into a group hug. ''I just feel like I want to spend some quality time with my best friends!'' ''Yeah,'' Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her neck. ''This is great and all but I really have a wonderbolt show to perform.'' She flew towards the door. ''See you guys later!'' She exited out of the barn. ''Yeah,'' Rarity agreed. ''I have to how Applebloom is doing with the dresses...I'll see you later, Pinkie Pie!'' She exited out of the barn as well. Pinkie Pie huffed. ''What is so wrong in spending some time with me? Don't you guys like me anymore?'' ''Of course we do, Pinkie,'' said Fluttershy, laying a hoof on her friends shoulder. ''But some of us have responsibilities to take care of.'' ''Don't you, Pinkie Pie?'' Applejack asked. Pinkie sniffed. ''What do you mean? Of course I do! My responsibility is to make everypony and laugh!'' ''That's good then,'' Twilight smiled, walking out the door. ''I have to on Spike if he didn't burn the castle down again with his cooking.'' Applejack chuckled, walking out with her so she could buck some apple trees. ''I remember that day with the dragon code thing.'' ''Are you going too?'' Pinkie Pie asked with a disappointed expression upon her face. ''Me?'' Fluttershy swayed her head. ''No, no, no! That would be rude of me to just leave you hanging here alone.'' ''Well,'' she smiled. ''I'm glad somepony is nice enough to stay with me.'' The pegasus blushed. ''The others are too but...'' ''...they all have responsibilities to do,'' Pinkie finished, rolling her eyes. ''I know.'' ''I am sorry, Pinkie Pie.'' ''Whatever.'' Fluttershy tried to come up with something to bright up her mood. ''What are you doing today?'' ''Meh,'' she shrugged. ''Nothing really. I was going to have a party with all of our friends but since they are busy or let's face it, they probably don't like me anymore.'' ''Now,'' Fluttershy laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''That is not true. Maybe you should spend some time with your new boyfriend since you two never really hung out a lot before, just sent letters.'' ''He's busy travelling to make everyponies frowns upside down.'' Pinkie Pie ducked her head. Fluttershy sat down next to her. ''Then why didn't you join him?'' ''What? I can't just leave you guys like that!'' ''Well, we wouldn't mind if you just wanted to spend time with him,'' she smiled. Pinkie Pie lifted up her head gently to meet her teal eyes. ''Thank you, Fluttershy. I am so glad to have you as a friend.'' ''I am glad too.'' The two ponies shared a warm embrace but pulled away as they heard coughs from the doorway. They looked over to see a red stallion and a pink unicorn standing in the doorway. They both blushed. ''Right! We totally forgot! Come inside, lovebirds!'' Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie both looked at each other and realised they both said that together. They fell on the ground, laughing. The couple rolled their eyes and playfully chuckled as they walked in. As they reached beside a haystack, they heard sobbing behind it. They both looking at each other with their eyebrows raised in concern. They met two fillies comforting a white sobbing unicorn. ''Hey kid,'' Sugar Belle said as she sat beside them. ''Are you okay?'' ''No,'' Sweetie Belle simply uttered as she wiped away her tears that were still falling to the ground. Big Mac kneeled down to them. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy looked over from the haystack. ''Are you sure?'' he asked. ''Didn't you hear her?'' Scootaloo snapped. ''She said no!'' ''Scootaloo!'' Apple Bloom exclaimed, shooting her with a death glare for her tone. ''What?'' The earth pony filly rolled her eyes and turned to her brother. ''It is okay, Big Mac. We got everything under control.'' He opened his mouth but no words came out. His only response was an eyebrow raise. ''Okay,'' Sweetie Belle stood tall. ''Fine! Button Mash rejected me!'' Pinkie Pie gasped and whispered to her friend next to her so the others wouldn't think they are eavesdropping on them. ''Isn't that the kid I threw a birthday party for?'' Fluttershy's only response was a shrug. ''It went like this,'' the filly started to say. The cutie mark crusaders and I were having a stroll around Ponyville when I met a dreamy, cute playing with his propeller hat. We have been friends for many years now but then we sort of just...drifted apart. This was my first time in forever to finally seen him out of his gaming shell. I was so excited to finally talk to him again but at the same time, I was extremely nervous. What if he doesn't like me as his friend anymore? Is that why we drifted apart? ''Come on, Sweetie Belle!'' Apple Bloom exclaimed. ''You want to meet him, don't you?'' ''Yeah, but...'' Sweetie Belle squeaked as she approached the ground. ''But what?'' Scootaloo rolled her eyes. ''Don't tell me you are too shy to talk to your future coltfriend.'' Sweetie Belle stood up from the ground with her eyebrow raised. ''Future coltfriend?'' ''Yeah!'' Scootaloo piped. ''Didn't you two have a crush on each other ever since third grade?'' (Btw, I'm not American, I'm British. We don't have grades, but years. But since My Little Pony is American and have grades in Equestria Girls, I'm like 'sure'). The unicorn filly blushed. ''I see that blush coming through, missy!'' Apple Bloom smirked. Sweetie Belle shook her face and trotted towards the brown with her head held up high. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom smirked at each other and sealed a hoof bump. ''Operation: ButtonBelle is a go!'' Sweetie Belle trotted up towards the brown earth pony with orange hair wearing a propeller and playing around with his game console. ''Yes,'' he uttered. ''I'm getting it...Yes. No, other way! Yes.'' ''Long time no see,'' Sweetie Belle approached him. The lost his round because of the mare approaching him. He then turned into angry mode. ''What did you do that for?'' He turned around to face her. ''Lady...'' ''Oh,'' she chuckled. ''Hey.'' Button Mash shook his head out of his trance. ''Sweetie Belle?'' He couldn't believe his eyes. How long has it been since they last hung out? ''Is that you?'' She laughed. ''Of course it is, silly.'' She playfully nudged him in the side. Button Mash blushed in embarrassment. ''Oh, right.'' He laughed along. ''My, it's been so long.'' ''I know, right?'' she agreed. ''So, how is it going with your gaming?'' ''Eh,'' he mumbled. ''Pretty good. Was about to win at the moment but...'' ''Oh, sorry.'' He chuckled. ''No worries!'' He stood up from his gaming chair. ''So what are you doing here? I meant no harm in that question!'' ''I just saw you and well...I just came to greet since it has been a long time.'' ''Ha, yeah.'' They could have saw two fillies spying on them behind the game machine if they weren't caught up in their laugh. ''It's working!'' Scootaloo snickered. ''Yeah but shush!'' Apple Bloom cried. ''So, um...what game were you playing?'' Sweetie Belle asked. ''Oh,'' he answered, ''I was just playing zombie rush and I am actually on the number one spot!'' ''No, really?!'' she marvelled. ''That is amazing! I always knew you would have your special talent for it ever since we were kids!'' He blushed. ''Yeah, and I always knew you would eventually get your cutie mark in singing. You do have an amazing voice.'' The filly blushed. She waved her hoof. ''Oh, I'm not that good.'' ''Are you kidding?!'' he exclaimed. ''I bet if you compare yourself to Countess Coloratura, you would obviously be better.'' ''Well, thanks, I guess.'' She chuckled. ''Okay,'' Scootaloo said, looking through the binoculars in her hooves. ''They are flirting. That is a good sign. Right?'' ''Right,'' Apple Bloom nodded. ''Actually,'' Sweetie Belle blushed, rubbing the back of her neck. ''I was wondering that maybe we could...'' He shook his head from staring into those beautiful emerald green eyes. ''Sorry. We could what?'' he repeated. ''...that we could get a stroll to Sugar Cube Corner and have a milkshake? You know, just like old times.'' Scootaloo slapped her face with her hoof. ''You idiot!'' Apple Bloom whispered. ''You are not supposed to say that! He is! Okay...I'm being stereotypical right now.'' Scootaloo nodded. Apple Bloom stared at her. ''You are not supposed to agree on that!'' Scootaloo fell behind the gaming machine. Apple Bloom jumped to the ground to help her up. ''Oh, um...that would be great but...'' He picked up his game controller. ''I got some games to play.'' Sweetie Belle's faded away. ''Oh, okay...that is alright, no worries.'' She backed away from him until she was sure enough that she was far away from him so that she could run off crying. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom, however, slapped their faces with their hooves one last time. Pinkie Pie laughed on her back. ''Oh, that is little old Button Mash, alright!'' ''Pinkie Pie!'' Fluttershy shot her a glare. At this point, the ponies didn't even care that they were eavesdropping on them the entire time. ''Maybe he didn't mean to reject and...he just really likes videogames?'' Sugar Belle tried to think of an explanation to comfort her. Apple Bloom wiped away a tear from the unicorn filly's eyes and gave a assuring . ''Yeah,'' she agreed. ''You probably just got the wrong idea, Sweetie.'' ''Yeah,'' Scootaloo chimed in. ''Like the time when Sugar Belle's pie accidently got mixed up with you.'' Big Mac blushed as Sugar Belle looked at him. ''You three got that pie?'' The two fillies nodded their heads. ''Anyways,'' the pink unicorn stepped forth. ''Maybe he will come to you one day and ask you out. Love can work in the most complicated way.'' She held her husbands hoof. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle smiled at this adoring moment, whereas Scootaloo stuck out her tongue in disgust. Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle was trotting in Ponyville with her two best friends so they could have some fresh air and have some alone time to talk. On the way, they met a brown running up towards them in a hurry. ''Sweetie Belle!'' he exclaimed. ''Oh,'' she didn't know what to say but, ''hey.'' Scootaloo groaned in annoyance and rolled her eyes. ''What are you doing here?'' ''I...I wanted to talk with Sweetie Belle, if you don't mind.'' ''Well, we do-!'' She was suddenly caught off when Apple Bloom stuck a hoof up her mouth. ''Actually,'' she smiled. ''We were just going.'' She pushed Scootaloo so they could leave the two 'lovebirds' alone. They hid inside the bushes with binoculars to see them. Sweetie Belle bit her lip and rubbed her arm. Button Mash blushed. ''So, um...I am actually here because, well...about the stroll to Sugar Cube Corner, well...'' Sweetie Belle raised an eyebrow at his stutter. What is trying to say? Have a stroll to Sugar Cube Corner because he was so caught up in his videogames before? Well, it is too late now! Is it...? ''I was wondering,'' he continued, ''maybe we should and well...'' He turned away from her. I can't believe I'm doing this. I...I can't do this! I just can't! ''Maybe we should be something more than just...friends?'' Sweetie Belle widened her eyes in shock. She couldn't believe what he was saying. ''I mean, if you want to-'' He was suddenly caught off by a white hoof placed on his lips. Sweetie Belle then removed it. ''I would love to,'' she smiled. Button Mash was just as shocked as Sweetie Belle was. None of them knew this was ever going to happen. None of them, but their friends. They knew this would happen. The brown then took out his hoof for her to hold his hoof. She did so and trotted off to Sugar Cube Corner. Two of the cutie mark crusaders glanced at each other excitingly and sealed a hoof bump once again. ''ButtonBelle is finally sealed!'' they both said together in unison. Author's Note I love ButtonBelle! I kind of wanted to add a kiss but that happens in every hook up chapters/movies. And you can't really make a move higher than the first base, unless you have been crushing on each other for years and...whatever. Don't listen to me. Yes, Sweetie Belle and Button Mash known each other for years but come on! They are only kids, for crying out loud!
Pinkie Pie and the AuthorMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 8: Pinkie Pie and the A pink little pony was baking in Sugar Cube Corner for a very special customer. She was also talking to herself and thinking about something in her mind. ''I mean, AppleDash?'' she snickered. ''Really?!'' She looked over the twin foals on the ground, pounding on building blocks and chewing on a teddy bear. Pinkie Pie wiped the sweat from her forehead and trotted over to them to prevent that from happening. She took away the teddy bear from Pumpkin Cake's mouth and lifted Pound Cake up so he wouldn't do anymore more pounding. She placed him on her back and got back to her bowl stirring and thoughts. ''PinkieDash makes more sense! I mean,'' she said, ''we do get along well and have lots of pranks together.'' She stopped and thought to herself. ''Hey, wait! Isn't AppleDash canon to the original show and isn't rainbow a flag to represent gay ponies?'' Ugh, Pinkie. What have I told you about breaking the fourth wall every time? This is an alternate universe so anything could happen! I generally liked SoarinDash better so I added that to this series. Now if you don't mind, could you please stop breaking the fourth wall? Pinkie chuckled. ''Alright, boss!'' ''But seriously? You seriously made Applejack have a crush on Rainbow Dash!'' She rolled on the ground, laughing. Okay, that's it! I am taking away your fourth wall-breaking abilities. Pinkie Pie bounced back up. ''What?! You can't do that!'' Just did. Pinkie Pie sighed. With an add of frosting and sprinkles on the cake, she looked over at Pound Cake on her back, who was looking confused. This brought a slight smile upon her face and took the baby colt into her hooves. ''You know?'' she said. ''I guess I have somepony to talk to.'' The baby smiled. Pinkie Pie gasped. ''Did I just hear that?'' Hear what?'' ''You!'' What do you mean? I finally got it and looked down at Pinkie Pie. Wait, how did you- Pinkie Pie appeared to have a devious grin on her face. She was tackled into the air with a red background and lightning struck behind her. She leaped her hooves up in the air. ''You can never defeat me! I am the most powerful...'' She got rid of the background by coming down to the ground to think. ''Fourth wall breaker! No, wait...that doesn't sound right. I, uh...you know what? Let's just go with that!'' ''I am the most powerful fourth wall breaker!'' she tackled into the air again but got pulled down to the ground. She realised that a rope hooked on her back left leg and that she was talking to herself the whole time. She soon realises an orange earth pony, with a cowgirl hat on her head, standing right next to her. ''Are ya okay, Pinkie Pie?'' she said in her southern accent. Pinkie Pie gasped and pulled her chest closer to her. ''How long have you been standing there for?'' ''Uh,'' the cowgirl darted her eyes around. ''Up to the tackle ya just pulled off.'' Pinkie Pie let her go and sighed of relief, swiping a sweat away from her forehead. ''Thank goodness,'' she said, ''that you weren't here before that.'' ''Why?'' she asked, raising an eyebrow. ''Am I not allowed to be here?'' Pinkie Pie sweated and thought up an idea. She pointed to the twin foals on the ground and raced out the door. The southern pony raised an eyebrow. Pinkie Pie was sitting behind a tree and inside bushes so no one could see her or hear her. ''Great!'' she exclaimed. ''I have some time for myself. Now, where was I? Oh, yes. I was busy talking about Rainbow Dash and Applejack being a thing. Like, I suit better with her, not Applejack!'' Sounds like somepony is jealous. ''Who?'' she huffed, popping out of the bush to look up at the sky. ''Me? Jealous?'' Lyra and Bon Bon came by and watched her arguing back at the sky. They slowly trotted away from her. Pinkie Pie ducked back into the bushes so no pony else could see her. ''Ugh!'' she groaned. ''I know she is straight and has a boyfriend but I can't help and think...'' She shook her head. ''No! I can't be in love with her again! I have a boyfriend and so does she!'' She landed her face on the leaves and grumbled. Her head perked up and thought to herself. ''Come to think of it, I haven't really hung out with Rainbow Dash lately. She's always with her new boyfriend.'' She gasped. ''What if Soarin is actually a pony eater!'' Pinkie, that is ridiculous. You just saw Rainbow Dash by dragging her to Applejack's barn in the last chapter. ''I know that,'' she said. ''Still, there must be some other reasons why!'' She said nothing for a while as she thought up for many reasons. ''Maybe...just maybe...Soarin is stealing her away from us!'' Pinkie... She gasped out of the bush and steam came out of her ears and nostrils. Fire ignited in both of her eyes. She levitated herself up in the sky in anger and there was a pink background behind. ''Soarin Skies, you have gone too far this time!'' she shouted. ''First, blaming Rainbow Dash for sending Spitfire away and sending her a warning that if she wouldn't find her in time by the next day then she is permanently banned from the wonderbolts, forever! Second, he laughed at her and gave her the nickname 'Rainbow Crash'! Okay, no. That last one was Fleetfoot, but still!'' Spike blasted a bucket of over Pinkie Pie so she would calm down. Pinkie Pie fell to the ground and shivered off the water. ''Are you okay, Pinkie Pie?'' asked Twilight, raising an eyebrow in concern. She gasped. ''Twilight! Spike!'' She hugged them close to her. ''No time for introductions! I got to find Rainbow Dash!'' ''Introductions?'' Twilight raised an eyebrow. ''But we met a long time ago-'' She was suddenly caught off as Pinkie pulled away from the hug and zoomed off. ''There is definitely something wrong with her,'' Twilight stated. ''Well,'' Spike said. ''She isn't called Pinkie Pie for a reason.'' Twilight chuckled. Pinkie Pie sniffed for Rainbow Dash's scent everywhere around town. She had her binoculars with her, around her neck. There was a pegasus with rainbow hair that she thought was Rainbow Dash but it was just her dad. Pinkie Pie groaned and jumped into the bushes. She swam inside it to reach to the other side. She saw two ponies sitting on top of a picnic blanket, laughing. Both of them were blue but one of them had rainbow mane. Pinkie Pie was about to straight up walk towards her when a voice called out. Shouldn't you see what they are doing first before going up towards her? ''Good point.'' She got her binoculars as she was walking around with it around her neck, it kept hitting her face so had to put it inside her poofy mane. You know you don't need those, right? ''Hush!'' she exclaimed, looking through the binoculars. Rainbow Dash was giving a girly chuckle to one of Soarin's tricks. One of them was him pulling out a rose from behind her ear. Since that wasn't very surprising, Rainbow Dash yawned. Soarin came up with another trick and magically landed a kiss on her lips. ''Wow,'' she marvelled. ''How did you learn to do that?'' ''A Soarinian never reveals his secrets,'' he explained. ''I get it!'' Rainbow chuckled girly again. ''Soarinian instead of magician.'' They both landed on their picnic blanket and continued laughing. However, Pinkie Pie (the annoying bastard) was looking at them through her binoculars and gasped. ''Okay,'' she said. ''Since when has she ever laughed girly? That's Rarity's thing! Or, maybe Fluttershy, as well.'' My pony form with pink coat, purple eyes, purple stars for cutie mark, purple and yellow wavy mane, and a unicorn teleported down next to her inside the bush. ''Probably has to do with something about Soarin,'' I said. Pinkie Pie gasped. ''How dare he change my little Dashie?! Oh, that's it!'' Anger puffed inside her cheeks and flames were burning inside her eyes with steam coming out of her ears. I simply rolled my eyes and used my magic to pour a bucket of water on top of her. Hopefully, no one saw the water spilling out of the bush. I popped my head out to see and fortunately, they didn't as they were caught up snuggling on the picnic blanket and laughing. I ducked back down and sighed in relief. I saw Pinkie Pie sobbing. ''What is the matter, Pinkie Pie?'' I asked with concern. ''I miss my little Dashie!'' she yelled. I tried to quiet her down so the couple couldn't hear. ''Now, Pinkie Pie. She is not gone forever,'' I assured her. ''She is just...growing up.'' ''But I don't want her to!'' I rolled my eyes and snatched the binoculars from her hooves so I could watch the romantic love scene. ''Now look who is being dumb now,'' Pinkie Pie whispered. I hushed her down. Rainbow Dash and Soarin were nuzzling their noses with each other. Pinkie Pie may have found it disgusting, I found it romantic. Soarin then called her name. ''Rainbow?'' ''Yes, Soarin?'' He shook it off. ''It's nothing.'' Rainbow Dash leaned against his chest and relaxed her eyes. She could hear his heartbeat. Soarin was surprised by this movement but went with it and wrapped his wing around her. ''You smell nice,'' he complimented. Rainbow Dash chuckled girly, which seemed to annoy Pinkie Pie. He lifted up her chin to gaze into those pretty magenta eyes of hers. ''You have pretty eyes.'' Again, she chuckled like a girl. ''Ugh!'' Pinkie groaned. ''I can't stand this anymore! I liked the hysterical laugh she had, not girly!'' ''Is somepony jealous?'' I said sarcastically. Pinkie Pie nudged me in the side. ''Ow!'' I yelled. ''Never do that again!'' Rainbow Dash flew back away from Soarin with widened eyes. Soarin raised an eyebrow. The pegasus mare flew back down. ''I'm sorry,'' she apologised. ''I just...well, since when did I become so girly? Have you noticed?'' He grinned. ''Actually, I have. Probably because of your loving boyfriend,'' he said smugly. ''Although, it is pretty cute. Your tomboy act was also cute, as well.'' Rainbow Dash's cheeks turned red and squeaked. ''Soarin...stop!'' Soarin smirked and pulled her into a passionate kiss. As I was sighing flirtingly, Pinkie Pie's eyes widened in shock and her heart shattered this time. She had seen them kiss before and nothing happened so why did it shatter like Applejack's heart this time? Has she really fell back in love with her best friend? But...that can't be possible! She has a boyfriend! Does this make sense at all? I caught Pinkie Pie from the corner of my eye shrinking down to the ground. I felt somewhat guilty for letting her spy over them. I knew she had a crush on her still, so why did I do that to her? For some reason, I felt sympathetic for this poor little pony, even if she can get annoying at times. Okay, all the time! The two lovers pulled away from their loving embrace when all of a sudden, a pink pony jumped right out of the bushes and pinned Soarin down to the ground. Rainbow Dash gasped. ''Pinkie Pie?'' ''Stay back, Rainbow!'' she exclaimed, trying to keep him in her hold. ''I won't let this pesky bug **** my friend!'' ''Pinkie Pie?'' she exclaimed again. ''What are you talking about? And how long have you been spying on us?'' ''That doesn't matter right now,'' she said. ''What matters now is that you are safe away from...HIM!'' She pointed at the stallion on the ground. Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. ''Pinkie Pie! Stop! You are hurting him!'' She flew on over to him to unleash Pinkie Pie's hold off him. ''Are you okay?'' she asked him, kneeling down to him. ''I am alright,'' he smiled. ''You got to stop saving me all the time.'' Rainbow Dash rolled out her eyes and nudged him. Pinkie Pie's ears flopped down and her mouth quivered. ''Pinkie Pie!'' she yelled. ''Why would you spy on us like that? And you could have nearly hurt him!'' ''But he hurt you!'' she snapped back. ''What do you mean?'' ''Oh,'' she chanted around. ''You want reasons? I will give you reasons! He threatened to ban you from the Wonderbolts forever! He ignored you at the Grand Galloping Gala! He laughed at you when you fell into a garbage can and also laughed when Fleetfoot gave you the nickname 'Rainbow Crash'!'' She stared at her for a long time and raised an eyebrow. She then landed her hoof onto her face, slapping it vigorously. ''Pinkie,'' she said. ''I know that he had done those things but I forgave him, and again.'' She smiled upon him and turned back to her friend. ''Just like Fluttershy does with Discord. It's to show our devotion towards them.'' She held his hoof which broke Pinkie Pie even more. Her poofy curls inflated and turned away from them so she could walk away. ''Pinkie Pie?'' she asked, ''are you okay?'' Pinkie Pie turned around, revealing her eyes on the verge of tears. ''NO!'' she snapped. ''I am not okay! Do you know why? Oh no! You don't because you have been spending so much time with him that you barely even recognise me anymore!'' She took a deep breath to continue further. ''You probably don't even like me anymore, that's why! You think I am dumb! You think I know nothing! But you are right! I actually don't know anything! I don't know my sexuality and I don't know if I have feelings for you because...because my heart keeps shattering inside my chest whenever you touch or kiss him!'' She breathed heavily and soon recognising her reflection in the puddle she had made with her tears. She had never seen herself like this before. What has she become into? Her angry facial expression soon drifted away to replace it with a sad one. Rainbow Dash widened her eyes at her outburst and the last bit she had mentioned. Soarin was also shocked to hear something like this from a charismatic pony like her. Pinkie Pie cuddled herself on the ground, sobbing in her hooves. Rainbow Dash trotted towards to lay a comforting hoof on her shoulder. ''Pinkie Pie,'' she calmly said. ''You are not dumb and I never thought so! I have always thought you were an amazing pony who I could always count on and have jokes with!'' Pinkie Pie sniffed. ''Really?'' ''Yeah, and I truly am sorry for not hanging out with you ever since...'' She looked back to her boyfriend and blushed. ''Anyways, you say you have...f-feelings for m-me?'' Pinkie Pie's head perked up as she mentioned that. ''Y-You heard that part?'' She rubbed the back of her neck and ruffled back her wings. ''Yeah...I did.'' They both said nothing for a while and it was just awkward silence, except Soarin was munching on pie in the background. ''You know? I should have kind of guessed you had feelings for me,'' she said. ''I mean, we did have lots of fun together over the years and we are like the brightness of our group before it...fell apart, kind of.'' Pinkie smiled slightly. ''Yeah, like that time when Twilight was first introduced into Ponyville.'' ''Or, when I secretly tried to like your pies.'' ''When we had a stampede and it was only us on the buffalos' side.'' ''When Applejack was running away from us because she never once scored a blue ribbon.'' ''When I became into Pinkamena because you all kept ignoring me.'' The two ponies fell on the ground and started laughing. Rainbow Dash continued. ''What I mean to say is that just because I am straight and have a boyfriend doesn't mean I don't have time for my best friend.'' She smiled as she wrapped her hoof around her friend, who also gave a smile in return. She pulled away as another thought occurred to her. ''Hey! Don't you already have a boyfriend? Cheese Sandwich?'' Pinkie Pie blushed. ''That is what I am confused about! I have a boyfriend but...I also have feelings for you! How does that make sense?'' ''Might I ask how these feelings happened?'' she questioned. ''Well...it sort of happened when Gilda was taking you away from me and well...'' ''Woah,'' she marveled. ''That long?'' ''I know,'' she muttered under her breath. ''It's embarrassing for me.'' ''No, I mean...that is amazing how you can, well...'' Soarin spat out his pie and trotted up towards the two mares. ''Hey!'' he called. ''You aren't breaking up with me because...?'' ''What?'' Rainbow Dash looked at her coltfriend. ''Of course not!'' She pecked him on the cheek. Pinkie somewhat had felt happy for them now. She had her boyfriend and so did her friend and they are both happy. Hopefully, she can shake it off with some yummy delicious chocolate donuts. She drooled over as she thought about it. I trotted on over to her and wrapped my hoof around her neck. ''Well, Pinkie Pie. I sure am proud of you. You have officially earned my respect.'' ''Proud of me?'' she said with a confused expression on her face. ''Why?'' ''For finally speaking up for yourself and telling how you really feel. Pinkie Pie, if you ever need somepony to talk to...you have your friends and even if they are busy, you can always talk to me even when ponies think you are talking to no pony.'' I winked at her. Pinkie chuckled. ''You have never really said anything good about me, just annoying.'' ''Yeah, well...'' I nudged her in the side. ''I was wrong about that. Now, how do you feel about a chocolate milkshake?'' Author's Note Also, I don't actually think Pinkie Pie is annoying! I love her, she is my favourite character! I ship PinkieDash, AppleDash and SoarinDash I have no idea how I added myself in this chapter. I guess because Pinkie Pie always talks to the audience and hears the narrator... I honestly don't feel like Rainbow Dash would ever act like this, especially for a boy! She's better than that! But hey! Just go with it.
Written in the StarsMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 9: Written in the Stars At the wonderbolts academy, all of the professional wonderbolt flyers were practising their flying tricks and moves for the grand show they will be performing in a couple of days. Rainbow Dash was not a teensy bit nervous as she is the most stupendous flyer in all of Equestria. Soarin, on the other hoof, was doing good but he could extend his techniques a little bit further, but he couldn't. He kept thinking about his new girlfriend that he didn't watch where he was going when they all decided to compete in a race. Of course, Rainbow Dash won first place. Second was Spitfire, followed along was Fleetfoot, Surprise and Misty Fly. The other wonderbolts came last place, along with Soarin, and when he reached to the finish line, he clipped his wing on the flagpole. Spitfire shook her head. ''Way to go, Clipper.'' Soarin, who was now hanging from the edge of the cloud, sighed in defeat. Rainbow Dash flew on over to him to check if he was alright. ''Are you okay?'' she asked. He nodded hesitantly. ''May I ask what the heck you just pulled off out there, Clip?'' He sighed. ''It was nothing.'' ''I hope not!'' Spitfire exclaimed. ''You made us look like complete fools in front of the other pegasi!'' ''Bro,'' Fleetfoot hissed, flying over to them. ''Calm your horseshoes, Spitty. It was only an accident made from Clipper.'' ''I think it was surprising,'' Surprise flew over to them and chuckled. Misty Fly came over too and rolled her eyes. ''Oh, not again with the puns!'' Rainbow Dash laughed hysterically. They all flew down to the ground to enter inside and go to their lockers to wipe their sweaty faces. ''Gee,'' Rainbow Dash sighed. ''Practise today was an exhaustion.'' ''Tell me about it,'' Misty Fly said, massaging Fleetfoot on her back. ''Is Spits our captain or our fire drill?'' Fleetfoot asked. Rainbow Dash chuckled. Outside the locker room, a yellow pegasus with flame mane was shouting at a baby blue pegasus which made him shrink down to the ground. ''You want to tell me what just happened out there, Clip?'' Spitfire raised an eyebrow. ''I'm...sorry?'' Soarin apologised hesitantly. ''I sure hope so,'' she said. ''Don't make this conversation déjà vu from when Rainbow Crash was new to the bolts.'' Rainbow Dash walked outside the locker room to see what all the ruckus was about. ''I remember that day.'' She chuckled and opened her wings. ''Best day ever!'' Spitfire raised an eyebrow at her action. Rainbow Dash sheepishly grinned as she started walking speedily out of the building so they could continue on with their conversation. ''Listen,'' Spitfire turned to Soarin. ''I don't know what is going on but mind tellin' me?'' ''It is nothing, Spits.'' ''Are you sure?'' she asked again. ''Because this hasn't happened for one day. It continued on for...months? Ever since you and Crash started dating. Distracted huh?'' ''What?'' he exclaimed. ''No!'' ''Then what?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''Because I still remember that time when we were spinning clouds and you flew straight towards it when you are supposed to go around it.'' ''I am just tired.'' ''I can tell,'' she said. ''You always have bags under your eyes. Did you even get enough sleep last night? I literally caught you up at midnight wandering around the corridors.'' ''I was just thinking about something.'' ''About what?'' she asked. ''I have a feeling it is about your new hubby.'' ''Ugh!'' he groaned. ''Shut it, Spits!'' ''Excuse me?'' ''I mean...'' She rolled her eyes. ''Anyways, I am letting you off just this once but don't make it happen again! You understand?'' ''I understand,'' he obeyed and flew out the building. Meanwhile, at Rarity's Carousel Boutique, the white unicorn was designing clothes in her bedroom with the assistance of her sister and her friends. Apple Bloom was in the same room as her with a mini sewing machine so she could help her design clothes as well. Sweetie Belle was handing over fabrics and diamonds. Scootaloo was using her scooter to travel all around Ponyville and collect stuff that had ran out at the boutique. All of a sudden, a blue pegasus stormed inside the boutique and flew into Rarity's bedroom. This terrified Rarity and messed up her sewing. ''Rainbow Dash!'' she shouted. ''How many times have I told you not to storm inside my boutique!'' Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''Like a dozen times. Anyways, I am not here for that.'' She raised an eyebrow. ''Then why are you here?'' ''Eh,'' she shrugged. ''I have no idea. Probably just to waste your time.'' Rarity, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom rolled their eyes in annoyance at the same time in unison. The rainbow maned blue pegasus flew over to the southern filly and stargazed in amazement at her lovely creation. ''Wow,'' she marvelled. ''This is amazing, Apple Bloom! Too bad you didn't get your cutiemark in designing clothes. You are really good at it!'' The little filly chuckled. ''Thank ya, Rainbow Dash!'' * * * Concurrently, there was three stars still shining up in the bright sky, which is impossible and hasn't happened before. In each of those three stars were three beautiful but weakening ponies. They still had a glow but was slightly fading. One of them was called Artimina, the Goddess of Nature. The other was called Musai, the Goddess of Rhythm and last but not least, the other was called Sunna, Goddess of Light. They have all been trapped inside those stars for over three thousand years now because of an evil pony called Omsonia as Princess Celestia mentioned to her sister. Omsonia had managed to capture them all before she had flee Equestria for her teacher taking away her leadership. When she got sucked into that magical box, she had hoped for her magic to still seal the Goddesses in the stars. When she had got out, did you ever wonder why she hadn't attacked Equestria yet? Because she was weak so had to fuel up from taking the Goddesses powers. Two of the Goddesses had given up their components to three ponies so half of their magic would still be stored somewhere safe so Omsonia wouldn't be able to steal it. Now, it was the Goddess of Light's turn to give her component away. The Goddesses could still talk to each other in a secret messenger connection they had. ''We can't let her attack Equestria!'' Artimina cried out. ''There is nothing we can do,'' Musai groaned. ''She had already stolen our magic and we gave up our components to three ponies.'' ''Two of you had but one hasn't yet,'' Sunna stated. ''That is right,'' Musai agreed. ''So is it time?'' She nodded. ''It is time.'' She powered up her horn and engulfed a magic ring around it. She teleported two components and teleported down to the next remaining ponies. They could only teleport to them for about a minute to give up their components. Back to Rarity's boutique, the mares and filly gasped in shock as something bright occurred in the room. It was a beautiful pink unicorn with blue eyes and white wavy mane hovering above the ground. ''Who are you?'' Apple Bloom asked. ''I am the Goddess of Light,'' she stated. ''And thus, I am here to give up my components and hand them over to you.'' ''Wait,'' Rainbow Dash paused. ''You mean like Applejack, Fluttershy and Pinkie?'' She nodded. ''My sisters have already given up their components to them and now it is my turn to give up mine and hand them over to you two.'' Rarity smiled faintly and twitched her eye. She soon collapsed to the ground, whereas Rainbow Dash's mouth was in agape. The Goddess of Light quickly got to the point as she didn't have much time so she engulfed her horn with magic and transferred two components over to the two ponies on the ground. She disappeared into thin air, back to the stars. Rarity got up from the ground and looked at the broaches. ''Oh my,'' she gazed. ''These are simply divine.'' ''Awesome!'' Rainbow Dash claimed, snatching the broach into her hooves. ''Now, how did the others put it on them?'' Rarity rolled her eyes and placed the broach in her purple mane. She hovered above the ground to have a purple cape materialize on her. Rainbow Dash looked at this movement and did the same thing. She also hovered above the ground with a spark and have a red cape be put on her body. ''This is,'' she started to say. ''Beautiful!'' Rarity finished. ''Oh, yeah!'' she exclaimed. ''Now, we can show them off to the others!'' She tried flying out the door when Rarity stepped on her tail. The rainbow mare fell face flat to the ground. ''Ow!'' ''Hold on,'' she said. ''Can we at least finish off my latest dress I am making?'' Rainbow Dash groaned. Apple Bloom volunteered by raising her hoof up in the air. ''Uh,'' she uttered. ''I can take care of that, Rarity.'' ''My,'' she held a hoof to her heart. ''That is mighty generous of you, Apple Bloom. Thank you.'' She trotted outside of the room, where Rainbow Dash flew out. ''And she was like,'' Rainbow Dash continued. ''BAM! A broach levitated towards the ground.'' ''Wow,'' the fillies at Sugar Cube Corner all uttered in amazement. Pinkie Pie, however, was serving customers at the donut showcase counter table with her yummy and tasty treats. ''Is it just me or is she...?'' she started to say. ''Immodest,'' Applejack filled in. ''Yeah.'' She raised an eyebrow as she handed over a bag full of candy to one of her customers. ''NEXT!'' ''Oh no,'' Fluttershy whimpered. ''You don't think we have to turn into Mare Do Well, do you?'' ''Oh,'' Rarity huffed. ''I don't think so, darling. Besides...this is very like her.'' She chuckled nervously. Pinkie Pie sat down on the floor to cross her hooves across her chest once she finished swerving her fellow customers. Applejack raised an eyebrow in response. ''And that, my little ponies, is how you earn this wick!'' Rainbow Dash finished, showing off her broach and cape. ''Wow,'' the fillies uttered in amazement again. ''You are my hero, Rainbow Dash!'' They all crowded around her for an autograph. Rainbow Dash chuckled and got out a pen from out of no where. ''Okay,'' she said. ''Who wants to go first? Line up to get an autograph from yours truly.'' The fillies all lined up in one straight line in front of her. The elder mare smiled and signed each of the fillies autographs as fast as she could. Her friends rolled their eyeballs in annoyance. When the line finished, Scootaloo ran up towards her and also asked her for an autograph since she is her number one biggest fan. ''Tell me how you did it!'' she exclaimed. ''Well,'' she explained, ''I am awesome so they just gave it to me, and Rarity, of course.'' She dragged her unicorn friend close to her and wrapped a hoof around her neck. She smiled nervously. ''Scootaloo!'' she exclaimed. ''Why aren't you outside delivering to my boutique?'' ''Oh,'' the little filly said, flapping her wings in excitement. ''Sorry, Rarity. I stopped mid-way when I heard Rainbow Dash was given an awesome broach!'' She rolled her eyes and snapped her friends hoof away from her neck. She trotted towards the three mares. ''Girls,'' she announced. ''I think it's time.'' ''Ooh!'' Pinkie Pie piped. ''Are we turning into Mare Do Well again and make everypony love us and make her jealous in return? You still have the costumes, right?'' She popped an eyeball into Rarity's face. ''I do, but...'' ''Good!'' she exclaimed, rubbing her hooves together to cause a friction. ''I will wear this moustache with it this time.'' She got out a moustache from her poofy mane and placed it below her nuzzle. ''No,'' Rarity uttered. ''Awww,'' she frowned. ''Why not?'' ''Because she would already know it's us,'' she explained. ''What we need is a new costume and title to outshine her.'' Applejack raised her hoof in the air. ''I don't think that will be necessary.'' ''And why ever not?'' ''It will still be suspicious to her even with a different costume and a title,'' the cowgirl explained. 'What we need to do is...'' Fluttershy interrupted her as she approached her friend with a tap on the shoulder. ''I'm so sorry, Applejack, for me having to interrupt you but,'' she continued, ''maybe we could listen to my idea first and see if it's secure?'' The southern pony raised an eyebrow. ''And what exactly is this idea?'' ''I was thinking that maybe we could just talk to her about the lesson she had learned when she discovered that Mare Do Well was us.'' ''Yeah...no,'' she said. ''I appreciate that plan, sugar, but it has to be more...she would be intrigued in.'' ''Farewell then,'' she nodded. ''Just stating my idea. I really don't like backstabbing anypony now.'' ''Well,'' the cowgirl bit her lip. ''It's not exactly called backstabbing. It will just be us teaching her a lesson.'' ''Yeah!'' Pinkie Pie bounced. ''What she said!'' She gasped. ''What if we call one of our audience for help?'' ''Who?'' Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow. ''HEY, YOU!'' she tapped on the fourth wall. ''Yes, you! Reading every word of this! Would you like to help us teach our little immature Dashie a lesson?'' ''Pinkie,'' Fluttershy inquired. ''Who are you talking to?'' The southern pony rolled her eyes in response. ''She thinks somepony watches over us.'' ''Well, of course somepony is, silly!'' Pinkie Pie patted her on the head. ''Anyways, what shall we do?'' Rarity tried to change the topic back to the original they were just talking about a few seconds ago before Pinkie Pie brought up something UN-RELATED! ''Hey!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. Fluttershy ignored her and stepped forth. ''I will just go talk with her.'' They all nodded in agreement, except for Pinkie Pie who was busy punching the fourth wall. She zoomed towards her friends once she finished and also nodded in response. Rainbow Dash was walking through Ponyville with her old pal, Scoots. After a few minutes in their walk, they met a baby blue pegasus stallion flying down towards them and approaching them. ''Dash,'' he said. ''There you are! I was looking everywhere for you! Why weren't you in the place we agreed to meet up at?'' ''Oh,'' she chuckled, flipping her mane back. ''Hey, Clipper. I was just showing off my awesomeness with my new magic powers!'' Scootaloo piped. ''Which she got them from the most powerful and ancient Goddess in all of pony history!'' ''Wow,'' he marvelled. ''Really? That is amazing! I am so proud of you. So what do you say about a milkshake from Sugar Cube Corner to celebrate?'' Rainbow Dash puffed up her chest confidently. ''Sorry, Soarin, but I am really busy at the moment.'' She was met by a filly with an autograph. She got out a pen and signed it for her. ''I see, but can we at least meet up when you are not?'' ''Actually, I think I will be busy the whole day or probably a month.'' A group of ponies all lined up in front of her and Scootaloo added a table in front of Rainbow Dash. Soarin's lips quivered and his ears dropped. Rainbow Dash looked at this movement and placed one hoof around his heck and one hoof signing the autographs. ''Don't worry, Soarin. I was just overexaggerating but I will promise you that once I am done, I will make it up to you.'' This bought a weak smile upon his face. She laughed. ''I am more awesome than you.'' ''Uh,'' he uttered. ''Oh,'' she looked at him. ''Don't take it personally, Clip. We all know I am the most awesome pony in all of Equestria.'' ''You?'' ''Why, yes.'' ''Um, okay?'' he saw her not listening anymore and continued signing off her name on the fillies' autographs. Soarin frowned and trotted away from her. Fluttershy gasped from afar and reformed her face with a serious once. She stomped towards her pegasus friend. ''Yeah, yeah, I know that I am awesome,'' she snickered. ''Rainbow Dash,'' a familiar voice approached her from behind. She turned around to see her yellow pegasus friend. ''Oh,'' she said. ''Hey there, Flutters! What's up?'' ''Rainbow,'' she looked at her seriously. ''You need to stop this.'' She spat. ''Stop what?'' ''This,'' she pointed at the line of fillies with autographs in their mouths. ''Oh, this? I can't stop my fans!'' ''No,'' she uttered. ''I meant stop your act. Your immodesty. Don't you remember the lesson you learnt when we were all pretending to be Mare Do Well?'' ''Oh...that,'' she remembered. ''Yeah, I remember. But there is nothing I can do about it or you for that matter.'' ''What do you mean?'' She grabbed her by the neck and made her look at the view of the ponies crowding. ''You see this crowd of ponies? They love me! And you can't do anything to stop that and even if you are going to outshine me with your mysterious pony figure. I would know.'' ''Rainbow, what has gotten into you?'' she asked. ''Where is the Rainbow Dash that is loyal and modest to her friends?'' Rainbow Dash pulled her hoof away. ''Eh,'' she uttered. ''I guess she is gone.'' ''Rainbow,'' Fluttershy muttered. ''Now,'' she warned. ''If you excuse me, I got some autographs to sign off. Or, if you are a real friend then I suppose you should start sweeping the autographs off the floor.'' She handed her a dustpan and a broom. This made Fluttershy turn red but she cooled down. Anger is not the answer, Fluttershy. She thought to herself. But now it is the time for it! She flew towards Sugar Cube Corner and burst the door open. ''Girls!'' she announced. ''We need a plan!'' Pinkie Pie bounced on over to her from the counter table. ''What did she say?'' ''She was being disrespectful to her coltfriend and she was bragging to us! And she wouldn't even listen to me!'' ''Wow,'' Applejack uttered. ''That bad, huh?'' ''Worse, like ducks drowning in the water, worse.'' Rarity sighed. ''Then I suppose we really do need a plan.'' ''Okay,'' Pinkie Pie bought her friends closer to her. ''So here is the plan.'' Pinkie Pie was whispering squiggles. ''Um, Pinkie?'' Applejack raised an eyebrow. ''What are you saying?'' ''Oh,'' she snickered. ''I am sorry but I didn't actually have a plan. I just thought that is what ponies do.'' ''Right,'' she rolled her eyes. ''Anyways, girls. Here's my plan I just came up with just now.'' They all cuddled around each other so the cowgirl could whisper the plan. ''HELP!'' Rainbow Dash's ears perked up, from a cloud she was relaxing on after a long day, at the sound of a little filly echo from inside the well. She smirked and flew down towards the ground to see where that well was. Once she spotted it, she ran towards it but stopped in her tracks when she saw an orange earth pony crawling down the well with a rope she had attached to the well. ''Oh,'' her anger level increased. ''Come on!'' Applejack came back to the surface with the little filly held in her hooves. Everypony crowded around her in amazement. The cowgirl blushed and chuckled. ''Aw, shucks!'' she laughed. ''No need to do that, everypony. Just doin' my job!'' ''Now, wait just a minute!'' The crowd gasped and departed once they heard some pony yell. They saw a blue pegasus with rainbow mane standing between them. She trotted past them to approach her cowgirl friend. ''Let me guess,'' she sneered. ''You are doing the thing again, aren't you?'' ''Why,'' she huffed. ''Whatever do you mean, sugar? I was just doin' my job.'' ''Uh-huh,'' she squinted her eyes at her. ''Well, that is my job!'' ''Aw,'' she smirked and wrapped her hoof around her friend. ''Rainbow, I didn't mean to make ya jealous...just to team up with you.'' ''Yeah, yeah,'' she blabbered on. ''Wait, what?'' Applejack smirked. The crowd left the two ponies alone and got back to their own business. ''I mean,'' Applejack continued. ''At least I am modest and don't take everypony's affection for granted.'' Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''I guess I did started to brag again a little.'' Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Fluttershy jumped out from their hiding positions, from the bushes and yelled in her face. ''A LITTLE?'' they all cried out including the cowgirl. Rainbow Dash fell towards the ground. ''Okay,'' she corrected. ''A lot.'' ''Celebrating your accomplishments is natural!'' Pinkie Pie mimicked over Twilight's line. ''Okay, Pinkie,'' she interrupted. ''No need to make this déjà vu occur.'' She bounced back into her position and gave a big smile. ''Well,'' Applejack continued. ''We are glad you still remember that day and finally learned your lesson again. But did you really have to make this complicated to teach you a lesson and be mean to us? Even to your coltfriend?'' Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''Sorry about that.'' Rarity looked between Applejack and Fluttershy and stepped forward. ''We are truly happy to forgive you, darling.'' The blue pegasus blushed but a thought occurred to her. She gasped. ''Soarin!'' She zoomed off to find her coltfriend and apologise. ''Well,'' Applejack sighed in relief and wore her hat again. ''Glad that is sorted.'' Rainbow Dash arrived at Soarin's estate and knocked on the door gently. The stallion came out of his house and was met by a rainbow mare pegasus. ''Oh,'' he sneered. ''It's you. What do you want? I thought you said you are more awesome than me and blah, blah, blah.'' ''Listen, Soarin,'' Rainbow Dash interrupted by sticking a hoof to his mouth. ''I just came to apologise.'' ''I don't understand,'' he tilted his head in confusion. ''I thought you said you were too busy to even care about me.'' ''I did,'' she rubbed the back of her neck. ''But I'm sorry. I realised now how cruel I was towards you a little.'' He scoffed, crossing his hooves across his chest. ''A little?'' ''Okay,'' she corrected. ''A lot, but I am sorry and I hope you can forgive me.'' She tried walking away from him in defeat but the stallion stepped on her tail which made her turn around. He pulled her close to him in a soft, but passionate kiss, without warning. Rainbow Dash's eyes widened in shock at first but slowly relaxed her eyes to enjoy the feeling. She was just glad to have an understanding coltfriend. Author's Note Don't even question about this history I have made up. It might not make sense...but who cares? Nothing makes sense in the show!
The Royal Family's VisitMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 10: The Royal Family's Visit ''TWILIGHT!'' the five friends all cried out in unison, storming through the door in a hurry. ''Girls?'' Twilight turned around from the old princesses of Equestria and faced her friends. Applejack gasped for air. ''Oh, you can't believe how long it took us to come all the way from Ponyville to here.'' ''With what all the train traffic and all,'' Rarity added as she stepped forth. ''Oh!'' Pinkie piped. ''This is so exciting to announce!'' ''It's awesome!'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. ''Girls!'' Twilight chuckled. ''Calm down!'' ''Yes,'' Princess Luna agreed. ''What is with all the excitement?'' ''Well,'' Rainbow Dash started to say but got cut off as Pinkie Pie interrupted her. ''Well,'' Pinkie Pie interrupted. ''You know how Applejack and I got these super cool broaches and capes with awesome new powers then Fluttershy also got it and then Rarity and Rainbow Dash told us that they got them too!'' ''Wow,'' Spike murmured. ''This is wonderful,'' Princess Celestia marvelled. ''But why?'' Pinkie shrugged. ''I don't know.'' ''So,'' Princess Luna said as she stepped forth. ''I guess it is safe to say you aren't having nightmares anymore?'' ''Luna!'' Princess Celestia turned to her sister. ''I thought you were guarding them!'' ''Uh,'' she tilted her head in shame. ''I was, but I was just too busy!'' ''Busy doing what?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''Busy eating ice-cream?'' She huffed. ''Luna, what have I told you that there is more important stuff than stuffing your face in an ice-cream tub!'' Luna scoffed. ''What about you and your cake addiction?'' She chuckled. ''Okay, that just went too far.'' Luna raised an eyebrow. ''Wait,'' Rainbow Dash paused. ''You eat ice-cream and don't even bother to look at ponies' dreams to check if they aren't having any nightmares?'' She huffed and flew in their faces. ''What type of princess are you?'' Applejack pulled her tail. ''Rainbow Dash! What a thing to say! I am sure they are busy with whatever fun things they are doing to not...'' She interrupted. ''Busy eating ice-cream.'' The cowgirl raised an eyebrow at her. ''But,'' Rarity trotted forward. ''We aren't having nightmares anymore, well...I'm not.'' ''Yeah!'' Pinkie piped. ''I barely have nightmares because my mind is always on delicious creamy frosting.'' She licked her face in delight as she thought about that word. Simultaneously, Discord materialized in front of her and conjured up a five layer cake with frosting for her. Pinkie Pie looked up at the draconequus in stargaze and took a huge bite into the cake. ''Oh!'' Fluttershy interrupted the moment as something occurred to her. ''What about Discord? Surely you shouldn't be careless enough to not care about our dear friend, Discord, here.'' Discord raised an eyebrow on what she was talking about but also put a paw to his chest in flattery. ''That is right,'' Princess Celestia approached him. ''Say Discord, are you somewhat having nightmares too?'' The draconequus bit his lip. He did not know what to say. He didn't want ponies thinking he is a softball more than the great and fierce Discord. Fortunately, his dear friend, Fluttershy, or shall I say mare friend now, kindly approached the princess. She put a hoof on his shoulder. ''Actually,'' she said. ''He is.'' Princess Celestia opened her mouth to speak but no words came out as her eyes met four ponies standing in the entrance door. The orange pegasus guard with wild blue mane was standing beside a pink alicorn and a white unicorn with a pink alicorn foal in their hooves. They chuckled in delight. ''Hello everypony,'' Princess Cadence greeted. ''Cadence!'' Twilight smiled and ran up to her sister-in-law. They both chanted and did their traditional dance. ''Sunshine, sunshine,'' they sung. ''Ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!'' They both laughed. Applejack took the foal from Shining Armour's hooves so that he could greet his little sister with a hug. ''Twily!'' he gave her a giant hug. ''Oh, I missed you!'' The foal giggled in Applejack's hooves as Pinkie Pie tickled her belly. ''Aw,'' Twilight hugged him back and looked at the foal. ''She has gotten so big!'' ''Yeah,'' her sister-in-law conceded. ''I think it is because natural alicorn foals grow a lot than normal foals.'' ''Anyways,'' Twilight said with a smile, ''what are you doing here?'' ''Well,'' Cadence responded, ''we came for a visit and see how our favourite sister was doing.'' The princess of love bowed. ''Your majesty.'' Twilight glanced at her friends and they all bowed towards her as well. ''Your majesty,'' Twilight repeated. Cadence gave a slight chuckle. ''I'm kidding, Twilight. What have I told you? We are sisters-in-law. We don't need to be so formal.'' The orange pegasus guard with wild blue mane was standing in the entrance still with the luggage's. ''Should I take these luggage's to their rooms, princess?'' he asked. ''Oh,'' Twilight felt guilty as she looked at the load of luggage's in the wagon. She didn't want him to get tired out, especially for how much he has done for her. ''No need, Flash. My friends and I will take care of that.'' So humble. Flash Sentry thought to himself as he walked out of the room with heart shapes hovering above his helmet. Cadence caught a slight blush in her sister-in-law's cheek and smirked. ''Are you somewhat in love with him, Twilight?'' she asked with a smirk upon her face. ''What?'' she panicked. ''No! Why would you think that?'' The Princess of Love chuckled. ''Take it from somepony who knows a lot about love.'' Pinkie Pie bounced on over to them. ''Yeah! She is the Princess of Love after all! And besides, we all have special someponies and you don't!'' Applejack coughed. ''Don't forget about me.'' ''And me,'' Spike added. ''Aw,'' Pinkie Pie sighed. ''I ship you two! How about you two can just date already?'' The cowgirl and the baby dragon glanced at each other and slid away awkwardly. ''What are you talking about?'' Applejack questioned. ''Instead of you liking Rainbow Dash,'' Pinkie explained, ''why not like Spike instead? It will save you all the trouble. Rarity puts Spike down and Rainbow Dash puts you down so it makes sense. Plus, I ship you guys already.'' Applejack blushed and looked at Rainbow Dash who raised an eyebrow. ''Pinkie Pie!'' the cowgirl exclaimed. ''You Pinkie promised not to tell anypony!'' Pinkie Pie sighed. ''Hasn't anypony heard of hooves crossed?'' The cowgirl gasped. ''You lied? But I thought we were friends and friends utter promises!'' She bit her lip. ''Well, friends aren't suppose to fall in love with ponies their own friend likes as well!'' Applejack widened her mouth. ''I...I'm sorry, Pinkie.'' ''No,'' she uttered. ''I'm sorry. I shouldn't have blurted all that out. I guess you don't want to be my friend anymore.'' ''What?'' Applejack was taken aback by this. ''What are you talking about? Of course I still want to be your friend! Just next time don't. break. it.'' Pinkie Pie chuckled and let out a small smile for her friend. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was scratching her head in confusion. ''What about we all hit the hay? We are plumed tuckered right now,'' Princess Luna announced. ''I agree,'' Princess Celestia nodded. ''After you.'' The five protectors of Equestria trotted out the throne room first and then followed by Spike, the old princess of Equestria and Shining Armour with Flurry Heart in his hooves. Princess Cadence was caught up looking at a strain glass window of herself with a crystal heart necklace. Twilight saw this and approached her sister. ''Aren't you coming too, Cadence?'' she asked. Twilight looked at where she was staring at and sighed. ''You are such a great princess, Cadence,'' she complimented. ''I wish I could be like you, I feel so lost.'' Her sister turned to her and smiled. ''I didn't always feel so confident.'' On the outskirts of a modest town, I was a pegasus infant, alone. Two earth ponies then took me in, And they raised me as their own. They said I was special, and unique. For I had so much love to share, That when my cutiemark appeared, I knew it was my place to care. She turned to Twilight. ''My compassion made everypony around me fill with warmth and love and everything was wonderful, but it didn't last long.'' For there was a pony, Prismia, an enchantress in our town, And her heart was filled with jealousy, For the love I spread around, She wanted all that love to herself, So she placed upon us a curse, Her necklace drained all the love from their hearts, And made everypony feel worse, I couldn't let her win, So I stood up against her spell, And used the love in me to heal, It proved to be stronger than her curse, And she finally learned to love, The next thing I knew, I was in a strange place, I was lost, scared, and confused. The princess found me and she explained, That all my dreams were about to come true, I was then given a beautiful horn, And a title: Princess Amore, She took me in to be her niece, And said I would rule someday. She smiled. ''When I felt lost and confused about who I was supposed to be, Celestia gave me the crystal heart spell to guide me and now I pass that onto you, Twilight, so you too can learn who you are meant to be.'' Standing behind the door was a tall white alicorn princess listening to her story. She smiled and was glad she was there to help her out through those times. She also thought about how it was similar to Omsonia. She shook it off and trotted towards her bedroom. What is she meant to do? She thought to herself as she laid on her bed. She can't take away Twilight's leadership or her princess title! What if she ends up like Omsonia? They are both alike! But Celestia trusted Twilight...although, she trusted Omsonia as well. Should she talk to her? No, she shouldn't! Maybe she should just look out for the future. In the morning, everypony was in the royal dining hall to eat their splendid breakfast. They had pancakes which Princess Celestia had made for them. For the first time, Princess Luna tried her sisters pancakes and loved it. ''Wow,'' she marvelled. ''This is amazing, Tia!'' Her sister smiled at her compliment. ''So how is everypony doing on this beautiful morning?'' ''Still a bit tired,'' Rainbow Dash yawned and stared at the pink pony munching on her plate of pancakes. ''Did you really had to put a horn inside my ears for me to wake up? You know you could of tried doing something else like...oh, I don't know! Tap on me!'' Pinkie Pie's face perked up from her plate of pancakes and giggled. ''Where is the fun in that?'' The pegasus groaned and rolled her eyes in annoyance. ''So Twilight,'' Princess Cadence turned to her sister. ''Are you having any plans for today?'' Twilight thought about it but groaned. ''No, I have got a lot of royal duties to take care of now since Princesses Celestia and Luna have retired.'' ''Twilight,'' Cadence laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''You have your friends to help you and all of this work is not healthy for you. How about you take a break now that we are all here together.'' ''I can't take a break!'' she exclaimed throughout the whole room. She realised that was loud and excused herself by clearing her throat. ''I meant I can't, Cadence.'' ''Nonsense,'' Princess Luna huffed. ''Tia and I took breaks all the time when we ruled Equestria.'' ''All the time?'' Twilight raised an eyebrow. Luna bit her lip. ''Well, no...but sometimes we did.'' There was silence across the room and Pinkie Pie watched how boring the moment was so she thought about something to enlighten the mood up. Romance. She thought to herself. She turned to her violet alicorn friend and smirked. ''So Twilight,'' the pink pony batted her eyelashes at her friend. ''Are you thinking about having dates with that Flash Sentry?'' Twilight blushed in embarrassment. She felt uncomfortable. ''What?'' she said. ''No! Why are you bringing that up?'' Pinkie Pie explained, ''because I always see the way you look at him when you always bump into him in the human world and in this world too.'' Twilight's cheeks were getting hotter and redder by every second as Pinkie Pie went on and on about her love life, but fortunately for her, they were all met by some pony standing in the doorway. As she looked at who it was, her eyes widened. What a coincidence! We just talking about you! Twilight could hear her pink friend say that aloud to him. She bit her lip. Out of all the guards that could of came in, it had to be this one! ''Twilight?'' Rarity laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''Are you alright?'' The princess shook her head out of her thoughts and looked at her white unicorn friend. She smiled in response. ''Yes,'' she replied. ''Of course, Rarity. Why wouldn't I be?'' Rainbow Dash poked Applejack in the side and bit her lip while tilting her head towards the door. ''Somepony needs ya right now,'' the cowgirl interjected. Twilight looked towards the door and blushed. ''Oh,'' she jumped out of her seat. ''Right!'' She trotted towards the door to meet the guard. ''Princess,'' he rubbed the back of his neck. ''There has been a bit of a...'' He was suddenly interrupted as Princess Celestia approached him. ''Let me take care of this,'' she said. ''Twilight needs her rest from these royal duties.'' ''Of course,'' he bowed. ''There has been an accident in the royal archives and we tried to...'' He was cut off once again by her. ''I will take care of this,'' she trotted outside the dining room. Her head popped from the side of the door again. ''Oh and Cadence, make sure Twilight and Flash Sentry get what they want.'' Princess Cadence smirked and nodded. Princess Celestia gave a devious smile in response. ''Um,'' Flash Sentry said. ''You need to have all the help you can get.'' ''Oh please,'' she groaned. ''I went through so much worse than this. How bad can it be to resolve...?'' Flash interrupted. ''You might want to change your mind, your highness.'' She sighed. ''Fine, uh...Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Spike, you are coming with me!'' Pinkie Pie bounced up and down, whereas Rainbow Dash grumbled. ''No fair,'' she said. ''I wanted to look at the romantic scene.'' Applejack gave a smirk to her. ''I mean I am not sappy or anything!'' She threw her hooves in the air. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Spike and Princess Celestia trotted outside the dining room. Flash Sentry was about to leave as well when Rarity stepped on his tail. She wagged her hoof at him. ''You are not going anywhere,'' she declared with a sly grin. At the Canterlot archives, the whole place was a mess. There was books everywhere on the floor. Half of them was burnt and half of them was ripped. Not to mention the big crash on the wall. ''How did this happen?'' Princess Celestia inquired. ''Well,'' a guard tried to explain. ''This happened a few weeks ago, according to Raven Inkwell.'' They saw a white mare with brown hair and glasses looking through a magnifying glass at one of the books. ''Wait,'' Celestia paused. ''Is the box still secure for Omsonia to not get out?'' The guard bit his lip in response. ''You might want to look at this.'' ''Uh,'' Rainbow Dash interfered. ''What box?'' They all followed the guard upstairs and entered into a secret room where the secret prison box was kept. It was burnt. The princess widened her eyes in shock. It was open as well so meaning Omsonia would have gotten out. She was right. ''No,'' she uttered. ''That box would have been secure for her to not get out. How can this be?'' ''Well,'' the guard interfered. ''It has been over a thousand years, your highness.'' ''Okay,'' Spike finally said. ''Will somepony please tell us who this Omsonia pony is?'' Princess Celestia sighed in response and sat down on the floor. She patted on the space next to her and they all sat beside her, including the guard. ''It was a long time ago,'' she started, ''Omsonia was the same age as you all at the time...'' In the dining room, Cadence was giving love advice to her sister-in-law. Whereas, Rarity, Applejack and Fluttershy was with Flash Sentry outside the dining room. The princess of love was wearing glasses and levitating a checklist in front of her with her magic. ''Okay, Twilight,'' she said. ''What have you learnt so far about love?'' Twilight sighed. ''That love is just a waste of time.'' ''Uh-huh,'' she wrote it down on her checklist and looked towards her sister. ''And isn't that what you said about friendship before giving it a try?'' She groaned. ''Cadence, that is different. Love and friendship are a whole different thing! And I'm not the princess of love like you so I don't need a boyfriend or a husband.'' Cadence chuckled. ''What's so funny?'' Twilight raised an eyebrow. ''Oh, Twilight. Friendship is a type of love so it is the same thing! Also, you don't need to be the princess of love to have one. I mean, take your friends for example.'' ''Well, yeah, but...'' ''But what?'' she hissed. ''I'm the princess of friendship and of course, my friends are apart of me but still!'' ''Twilight,'' she shook her head. ''Twilight, there is still a lot you need to learn.'' Music started playing in the background out of no where and Twilight raised an eyebrow at Cadence. ''What are you-'' She was suddenly cut off when Cadence pulled her aside. There is a lot of different things you still need to learn, But trust me when I say love can be fun, Remember when you said friendship was a waste of time? But then you took the time to chime. Twilight raised an eyebrow and didn't realise that she also joined along. Seriously, what are you talking about? He just wants my clout. You know that you love him, He knows he loves you, So keep it together and swim! Oh, come on. Don't be under the blue! Learn to love! Fly like a dove! Cadence, this won't work. So get rid of that smirk. You just need to learn. to. loooveee! ''And you are saying she was stuck in that box for over three thousand years?'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. The princess nodded her head. ''That is,'' said Rainbow Dash, curling her lips into a smirk, ''awesome!'' ''How is that awesome?'' Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow. ''I literally imprisoned my own pupil!'' ''Yeah but,'' Rainbow Dash continued, ''she deserves it for wrecking Equestria.'' Pinkie Pie nudged her in the side. Princess Celestia took a deep breath. ''If you were in my position,'' she said, ''you would regret the choice you have just made.'' Rainbow Dash shrunk back down to the ground. ''This hasn't been my first time imprisoning somepony I loved,'' she asked, ''you all know the story of Nightmare Moon, correct?'' ''Obviously!'' Rainbow Dash flipped. ''We literally defeated her and unexpectedly melted her frozen heart again.'' ''Hey!'' Pinkie Pie called. ''Where is Spike?'' ''Okay,'' Rarity scattered around the hallways. ''Flash Sentry, have you got what it takes to ask the Princess of Equestria out?'' ''I guess so,'' he replied. ''But why me? I am just a regular old guard who-'' He was interrupted when Rarity zoomed into his face. ''Because you two have had chemistry going on between each other for years!'' she sighed flirtingly. ''Besides, it is romantic to see a guard and a princess together. Take Princess Cadence and Shining Armour for example!'' Fluttershy interfered. ''Who knows? You two might have a natural made alicorn baby together just like Flurry Heart. I have finally discovered how that had happened.'' ''How?'' Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow. ''Princess Cadence was a pegasus, right? And Shining Armour is a unicorn. Cadence turned into an alicorn so they didn't know what to make the baby so had to combine it. If Cadence was a unicorn then the baby would be a unicorn. You get what I mean? I think I get what Princess Celestia meant by, ''the birth of an alicorn is something Equestria has never seen,' because they never had special someponies like Cadence. Uh, no offence to them, I mean.'' ''Wow,'' Applejack marvelled. ''Sugar, Twilight must be so proud of you for using your research skills.'' Fluttershy blushed and thought back to when Twilight had said that when she had discovered the mystical mask was Mage Meadowbrook. ''Anyways,'' Rarity said, ''we need to create you a suit if you are ever going to ask the princess out!'' ''But I...'' he started to say but the unicorn cut him off again. ''Makeover!'' she exclaimed, pulling out a rail with suits out of nowhere. Meanwhile, somewhere during the story Princess Celestia told to Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, Spike secretly crept outside when he had heard enough. He walked throughout the corridors to think. ''Why does that mare sound like Twilight?'' he wondered. ''They were both Princess Celestia's faithful students and isolated themselves away with books. She sent them both away to make five friends! They both got leadership! Wait...'' He stopped in his tracks and saw a portrait of three beautiful ponies. One of them was an earth pony, the other was a pegasus and the one in the middle was a unicorn. Wait, could they be the Goddesses his friends were talking about? He shook his head out of his trance. ''Why did Princess Celestia give Twilight leadership and wings when all of that happened with the Omsonia pony?'' he wondered aloud. ''Probably because she trusted Twilight more than Omsonia.'' He continued to walk back and forth and rubbed his chin. ''If I state the truth,'' he said, ''I love Twilight, she is my sister and without her, I wouldn't even be hatched! More than that, I wouldn't even exist with somepony as amazing as her! But did Celestia seriously had to give her leadership that shouldn't exist in friendship groups? And I don't think Twilight likes the idea either, judging by how she reacts when we bring leadership up.'' He sighed. ''She was better as a unicorn. She was also smart and powerful but now that she is an alicorn, Starlight is now the new Twilight.'' He chuckled at that statement. His ears perked as he heard talking. He slowly slid through the wall and followed the direction of the voices. He was soon met by a white unicorn, yellow pegasus and an orange pegasus. The yellow pegasus was just standing there, whereas the white unicorn was looking through a collection of suits. What is that doing here in the Canterlot corridors? The orange pegasus was wearing a green suit which didn't quite exactly match him. ''Hold still, Flash Sentry,'' Rarity said as she strapped on a belt on him. ''You want to look good for your future somepony, don't you?'' ''Don't you think you might get the wrong idea out of Twilight?'' he asked. ''Darling,'' she shook her head. ''If I know my own best friend, I would know every single thing about her.'' ''Hey, Rarity!'' Spike exclaimed as he trotted away from the corner. ''Literally,'' she blabbered on. ''She is our best friend and oh...hello, Spike. We know her love life, favourite book, colour, ice-cream...'' She finally properly realised the dragon standing there. ''Spike!'' He gently raised his claw to wave. ''What are you doing here with all this...?'' Spike started to say. ''Oh, this?'' Rarity spat. ''We are just hooking these two lovebirds together!'' He glanced at Flash and Twilight through the glass of the dining room door. ''And why ever not, Twilight?'' Princess Cadence asked. ''Cadence,'' she said. ''You know as well as I do that I can't have a coltfriend especially somepony who is a mortal. I am pretty sure you are a mortal so you don't have to worry about losing Shining Armour. But I, Princesses Celestia and Luna handed theirs to me meaning I would have to lose all my friends and...coltfriend.'' ''Twilight,'' she said. ''Why would you even want to think about that? At least just enjoy life before you lose the ones you love until one day you find a pony to hand over your princess title and immortality, you can take down your life and join us.'' ''What is the point?'' Twilight asked, throwing her hooves up in the air and scattering around the room. ''You know what they say, 'time flies!' And who is to say I have feelings for this colt? Yes, I was close friends with him in the other world and we nearly...kissed, but other than that I barely even know this colt!'' ''Twilight,'' Cadence tried to calm her down and was shocked at her tone. ''What has gotten into you? We know you both...'' ''Yes, you all know that he likes me but you know what you all don't know? I don't like him back!'' That had apparently echoed across the room and the three ponies and dragon had heard her from outside. Spike slapped his face, whereas Flash shrunk to the ground and had his heart shattered into a million of pieces. Rarity laid an assuring hoof on his shoulder. ''Flash,'' the white unicorn said. ''Are you okay?'' A tear dropped from the orange pegasus' eyes and trotted away from them with his head down in shame. I was stupid. He thought to himself. There is no way a princess would like another old guard. ''What has happened here?'' a tall white alicorn came by with two ponies as she saw the guard trotting away miserably. Pinkie Pie gasped. ''There you are, Spike! We were looking everywhere for you!'' Spike chuckled. ''Sorry, I just needed some fresh air.'' ''Fair enough,'' said Rainbow Dash. ''Although, can somepony please tell us what had just happened here?'' Fluttershy looked at Rarity and stepped forward to answer that question. Meanwhile, inside the dining room, Twilight sat there in shame at what she had just said. Cadence had her hooves crossed against her chest and was shaking her head. ''Twilight,'' she said. ''Why would you say that? And out loud too. What if he had heard you?'' ''Honestly,'' she replied. ''He wouldn't care at all because why would a mortal being like an immortal being?'' She shook her head. ''Is this what has led to? You worrying about immortality being a curse? Twilight, what have I told you that one day you will join us sometime too once you find somepony to hand over your immortality, just like Princess Celestia did.'' Twilight sighed. ''I am sorry. I was just worrying about losing my friends and I realised how I exploded my anger was totally unnecessary. Maybe I could have hurt him. I'll go talk to him if he had heard that.'' She started to trot towards the door when Cadence laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''Give him some time to settle what happened first.'' ''Okay.'' ''Dude,'' Lightning hissed. ''Why did you just storm inside in here? This isn't like you.'' Flash Sentry, who had his face on his pillow, mumbled, ''no reason, just please leave me alone.'' Lightning hopped off from his bed and trotted towards his friends to comfort him. ''Is anything wrong, Flash?'' he asked. ''Mmm,'' he groaned. ''You know when you said I have a crush on Princess Twilight Sparkle?'' Lightning nodded. ''Well,'' he said. ''Three of her friends were just making me look good so I could ask her out but we heard her say that she...she...'' His lips quivered in miser. ''Hush, bro. Stop stuttering,'' Lightning exclaimed. ''What did she say?'' He took a deep breath. ''She said she didn't like me.'' ''Damn, bro. I'm so sorry,'' he put an assuring hoof on his back to pat it. Outside of the door, a violet alicorn was overhearing their conversation inside the room. She felt sympathetic of what she said. He really did like her, but did she...? Of course she did! She was eager enough to knock on the door gently. ''Hello?'' she called. ''Flash? It's me, Twilight. May I come in?'' Flash Sentry's head perked up at the sound of the knock and looked towards his friend. Lightning smiled and flew over towards the door. He opened it to find a violet alicorn princess standing in front of him. He bowed for respect. ''No need for that, Lightning. I need to talk with Flash.'' ''Of course, your highness.'' Lightning trotted outside so they could talk. He knew exactly what Twilight would want to talk about with him. It was pretty obvious. Anyways, Twilight trotted inside the room and saw an orange pegasus laying on his bed with his face flat on his pillow. She trotted towards his bed to approach him. ''Flash?'' she called. Flash's head perked up and quickly stood up from his position. ''Your highness!'' ''Flash,'' she said. ''I have told you not to call me that and we are friends. Well, I heard what you said to your friend.'' She turned away before he could see a blush on her face. Flash blushed too and looked down at his hooves shyly. ''I am sorry I said that,'' she apologised. ''I didn't mean it. I was just stressed about my immortality and stuff.'' She sighed. ''But I guess it was pretty obvious to everypony that I liked you back as well.'' His eyes widened in shock. Did she like him back or did she only say that just to pity him and make him feel better? Suddenly, he shook out of his thoughts as he was surprised by a kiss on the cheek. It really wasn't the first time. His gaze was suddenly locked onto her beautiful purple eyes and held her by the waist to surprise her with a kiss on the lips. Twilight was shocked at first but started to enjoy it. They both relaxed their eyes and enjoy their first ever soft, but passionate kiss. Her lips tasted like vanilla and his lips tasted like blueberry. Author's Note The song credits goes to Magpiepony! And the second song I did...I made it up by myself, uh...hope you like it lmao
I'M JEALOUS!My Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 11: I'M JEALOUS! It was a lovely day for everypony. Everypony were busy off with their important jobs, all but one. A white little unicorn was sobbing her eyes on her fainting couch in her boutique. Why was she? What must possibly be the matter this time? ''Gee,'' Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes. ''Talk about a drama queen. Anyways, I got to go! I need to visit Maud and her boyfriend!'' The bell of the boutique's door rang as some pony entered it. It was a pink unicorn with purple mane with teal highlights. ''Rarity?'' Starlight called. ''Are you-Oh.'' She caught Rarity lying on her couch in the middle of the room, balling her eyes out. Starlight trotted on over to her to see what was the matter. ''Is anything the matter, Rarity?'' she asked politely. Rarity stood up from her couch as her friend sat beside her to pat her on the back. She wiped back her tears. ''Oh,'' she said. ''It's nothing, dear. Now, what was the problem that you wanted me for?'' Starlight looked back at her empty basket but shook it off. Friends come first, right? ''The problem is,'' she replied. ''Why are you crying?'' ''Starlight,'' said Rarity. ''Are you and Sunburst somewhat...uh, um...dating?'' Starlight's colour turned pink then usual. ''Uh...no, why?'' Rarity opened her mouth but got no words out of it as a rainbow maned blue pegasus mare stormed inside the boutique. ''Hi, Rarity!'' she greeted. ''I need a bucket of , some fabric and candles, STAT!'' Rarity started to cry again. Starlight patted her on the back. Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow and flew down to the ground. ''Did I miss something?'' she asked. ''No,'' Rarity uttered. ''Just...how can you be so lucky, Rainbow Dash?'' ''What do you mean?'' ''You have a loving boyfriend and have two girl friends crushing over you. How can somepony be loving a ruffian?'' She bit her lip. ''I mean, why not a sophisticated pony?'' ''Gee,'' she scrunched her nose. ''I don't know. I guess it's because I have a personality, unlike you...and I don't push other ponies, or creatures, away. You like ponies that don't even exist in your love life and you choose them based on their looks or something like that...'' ''I'M JEALOUS!'' Rarity shouted. Starlight widened her eyes. Rainbow Dash was taken aback by this. ''Pardon?'' the rainbow mare excused herself. ''I'm jealous!'' she repeated. ''Somepony loves you but not I! I still don't get it! I still don't have a coltfriend and you all do, even Twilight has one now! Well, except for Applejack...but Trender Hoof liked her and not me! Why, why, why?'' She grabbed onto her friends leg and started sobbing. Rainbow Dash tried to shook her off. ''Listen,'' she chuckled. ''I'm not the romance expert. I thought you were. But maybe everypony likes me because I'm awesome?'' She put a hoof to her chest confidently. Starlight stared at this action and raised an eyebrow. Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''I mean,'' she cleared her throat. ''Hey, wait. Okay, now I feel bad for Spike. He tries so hard to impress you but you always push him away like he is nothing. You make him take out the trash or something. You tried to impress your love interests but we all know they wouldn't even pay attention. I mean, half of them have fiancés or marefriends, or half them are selfish and you barely even know the real them! Remember Prince Blueblood? You liked him for his fame and looks but then you realised he was a total jerk.'' ''Spike...?'' ''Oh, please. Please don't say you still don't know about Spike's feelings towards you. Literally everypony knows! Also, may I ask why you always treat Spike differently?'' ''I do know about his feelings,'' she stated. ''But he is only a baby and a different species.'' ''So what?'' she shrugged. ''Discord is a whole different creature compared to Fluttershy and he is like a thousand years old. Plus, he is immortal. Although, he might just click his talons and give Fluttershy immortality as well.'' ''I just always saw Spike as a little brother.'' ''And little brothers aren't meant to do everything for you. Take Twilight and Spike for example. They are proper siblings but...Spike does things for her but only because he enjoys being her number one assistant and it is only for small chores.'' ''Hey!'' Rarity exclaimed. ''Who said Spike doesn't enjoy doing things for me?'' Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. ''Really? Okay, maybe he never shows because he is distracted by your beauty to even care that he is being used...'' Rarity sighed in defeat. ''You are right. I must talk to him!'' She hopped off from her couch and a yellow light struck behind her. ''That is the spirit!'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. ''Also,'' Starlight joined in the conversation. ''None of us are peer pressuring you to date Spike if you don't want to, like you all did to Twilight and Flash.'' ''I know,'' said Rarity. Rarity was looking everywhere for her dragon friend in Ponyville. She visited the gem cave since he loves gems. She visited the spa as he does like doing spa treatments after a long day. She visited the of friendship but he wasn't there. She popped her head from one of Applejack's trees but he wasn't there. She went to Starlight's bedroom if he was by any chance in her closet, which she didn't have, but what if he is in her drawer? Finally, she found him and he was sharing a big bowl of ice-cream with his griffon friend. Rarity recognised her when she needed to apologise to Spike because he declined Rarity's request to the gem cave and then she became jealous and blah, blah, blah. Wait...is the same thing going to happen again?'' ''Spike!'' Rarity called and hugged him from the back. She sighed in relief. ''I was looking everywhere for you!'' ''Oh,'' Spike turned his head to her. ''Hi, Rarity!'' ''Hi, Rarity!'' Gabby exclaimed. ''Oh,'' Rarity chuckled. ''Hello there, Gabby. I see that the last time we met, it wasn't on the friendliest of terms.'' Gabby and Spike laughed. Rarity sort of felt jealous of their connection but shook it off. ''Anyways, Spike. I need to talk to you right now!'' ''Right now?'' he raised an eyebrow. ''But...I'm here with Gabs.'' ''Gabs?'' she spat. ''What a odd nickname. Anyways, just come with me!'' Spike tried to protest further but Rarity had already taken him from the waist. Gabby just sat there in silence. * * * ''Rarity,'' said Spike. ''Don't you think that was a bit rude to just leave Gabby there like that?'' Rarity sighed. ''I am sorry, Spike, but I need to apologise!'' ''For what?'' he raised an eyebrow. ''Oh, wait. Don't tell me this will be like last time.'' ''Oh no,'' she chuckled. ''I am just here to apologise for...'' She turned away in shame. ''I'm sorry for always pushing you away when you had always tried so hard to get me to like you but the reason why was because you are only a baby and another species but then I looked back at Fluttershy and Discord. One of them are a whole different species, with a dark past, immortal and a thousand years old. I'm sorry, Spike. I'm so so so so so so so sorry!'' She pounded to the floor and grabbed on her dragon friends leg. ''Wow,'' he uttered. ''I didn't see that one coming but of course I forgive you, Rarity.'' She sniffed. ''Really? Do you still like me? I see that you and Gabby are getting closer and closer everyday and well, you could say that...that...'' Spike widened his eyes. ''You are jealous?'' Rarity turned away from him and gently nodded. ''You like me?'' he muttered. He couldn't believe it. After all these years of being high over heels for her, she finally accepted his feelings? ''Back?'' ''I...I...'' Rarity didn't know how to answer that. She felt so bad for pushing her little Spikey-Wikey away after all these years. Did she actually just gain feelings for him after the whole Gabby incident? Spike smirked a little. He sort of found her staring into space cute. They both didn't see a tall white alicorn hiding inside a bush with a small violet alicorn figure next to her. ''Spike,'' Rarity slowly said and took a deep . ''I am sorry.'' ''You already said that?'' he raised an eyebrow. ''But...'do you like me?' is the question.'' ''YES!'' Spike was taken aback by this. The tone, the way she said it in, and the whole thing. She did...? Wait, but... Rarity was just as shocked as Spike was. ''I mean,'' she calmed down. ''I do now...ever since the whole Gabby incident! I realised then how important you were to me and I just threw you all away just like that. I'm so sorry, Spike! I-'' She was suddenly caught off as Spike quickly placed his lips onto hers. Rarity wasn't the only one shocked but the princesses inside the bush had their mouths open in agape. Since when did this cute little baby dragon have the guts to do something like that? Rarity could have sworn there was a spark between them. A spark she didn't have from any other stallion because maybe they weren't the right one for her? They both slowly pulled away from each other and caught a slight blush in each other's cheeks. Spike still couldn't believe he just did that. ''Wow,'' they both uttered in unison. ''Spike?'' The white unicorn and dragon looked away from each other as they heard someone call out his name. The alicorns from the bush also peaked over to see who said that. It was Gabby the Griffon with a disheartened look. Princess Celestia whispered to Twilight. ''Does she like Spike too?'' Twilight's only response was a shrug and looked into her binoculars she had just conjured up with her magic. Gabby turned away from him. ''Spike...how could you?!'' Spike chuckled nervously and rubbed the back of his neck. ''What do you mean?'' Gabby turned to him coldly and on the verge of tears. ''THE KISS?!?! WHAT WAS THAT FOR? IN FRONT OF ME TOO?'' Rarity and Spike stared at each other. Spike slapped his face. Rarity dug herself a hole in the ground so she could place her head in. ''You like me too,'' he stated. ''Right?'' Princess Celestia was about to get out of their hiding position but Twilight stopped her. ''Wow,'' he uttered. ''Honestly, I should have guessed but...'' Gabby turned away from him and flew away from the two. Spike was about to after her when Twilight stepped on his tail. Spike fell to the ground and looked behind him. Princess Celestia also got out from the bush. ''And you told me not to.'' Twilight rolled her eyes. ''You saw everything?'' Spike widened his eyes. ''Why would you eavesdrop? Isn't that a wrong thing to do?!'' Twilight darted her eyes and accusingly pointed her hoof at the elder alicorn. ''it was her!'' ''What?'' Princess Celestia was taken aback by this. ''Anyways,'' said Twilight. ''I think that was adorable and I'm very glad Rarity cleared things up between you two but what about Gabby?'' Rarity got her head out from the ground and stared at Spike guiltily. He sighed. ''I'll go talk to her.'' He opened his wings and got ready in position to after his friend. In the meantime, Princess Celestia started up a conversation. ''Do you like cake?'' ''Who doesn't?'' said Twilight. ''But we aren't cake crazy like you.'' ''Hey!'' Gabby was at the with suitcases to wait for the train to Griffonstone. She was letting lose tears drop to the ground. ''Of course he would like her!'' she exclaimed. ''She's pretty but I'm just a griffon who has the reputation as mean and grumpy!'' Doctor Hooves was sitting next to her with a newspaper and slowly slid away from her and got back to his newspaper. Gabby rolled her eyes. ''Gabby!'' Gabby's ears perked up at the familiar voice calling out for her name. She bit her lip and hopped off from her waiting seat and hesitantly jogged on the spot. She looked around to avoid him. She zoomed into Doctor Hooves' face. ''Quick!'' she yelled. ''I need to get out of here!'' ''Gabby!'' Spike finally approached the . ''Wait!'' ''Oh,'' she grunted. ''What do you want?'' ''Gabby,'' he said. ''Please forgive me! It's all complicated, okay? I liked Rarity for years and she started to like me back. I didn't know you liked me too and I...um.'' ''You liked her for years?!'' ''Yeah,'' he sheepishly replied. ''Ever since I came to Ponyville and first saw her.'' She whispered something inaudible under her breath so Spike wouldn't hear. ''Uh,'' Spike uttered. ''Come again?'' ''I THOUGHT YOU LIKED ME!'' Unfortunately, everypony who was waiting for the train had heard that. Gabby hastily shrunk to the ground. ''I...I think you got the wrong idea out of me,'' Spike stated. Gabby bit her lip and rubbed the back of her neck. ''Yeah.'' ''Well,'' he said. ''Now this is awkward but I hope that doesn't mean we still can't be friends. I always have so much fun hanging out with you! You are amazing!'' Gabby blushed a bit but hugged him tight. Spike accepted her embrace. ''So,'' said Spike. ''We are still friends?'' ''Of course we are!'' she exclaimed and nudged him. ''You big silly goofball.'' They continued to share a warm embrace, whereas the three ponies watched them. ''Welp!'' Twilight yelped. ''Glad that is sorted. So does that mean you and Spike are dating, Rarity?'' Rarity blushed. ''I...I guess so.'' ''Oh, yeah!'' Rainbow Dash flew over to them and exclaimed. ''Good,'' said Celestia. ''Now I can finally stuff my face in some cake after a long day.'' She teleported away and the three young ponies rolled their eyes and laughed. Author's Note Tell me why I made this into a Sparity .-.
The BattleMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 12: The Battle It was the day of the festival of the two sisters' celebration. The royal sisters had obviously attended the occasion as it was about them. Twilight had created this annual holiday to celebrate how long the royal sisters have ruled Equestria over so many years. Of course, Pinkie Pie was the extreme party planner along with her colt friend, Cheese Sandwich. Rainbow Dash was practicing all day with her fellow wonderbolt teammates so they could perform on this special day. Applejack was selling delicious apples and apple products to entertain the ponies that are waiting to see the old princesses' of Equestria again. Fluttershy was lining her birds to sing for the occasion and Rarity had made special gowns for everypony. But there was one thing they were all aware off. They didn't know it was going to happen on this special day. Deep down in the very treacherous everfree forest, Omsonia was plotting revenge on her greatest enemies. She had finally gotten enough strength by fuelling up her powers from the old and ancient Goddesses of Equestria. Omsonia tackled evilly to herself. ''Those incompetent fools don't even know that I'm free, except for that pathetic Princess Celestia and those three prunes she had told the story to!'' She rolled out her eyeballs. ''Still, this will be easy to destruct Equestria.'' She had managed to brainwash the chimera to become her slaves and help her by her side. The snake had hissed. ''Your majesssty, it will be good to dessstruct right now sssince they are all dissstracted by that celebration that pruney Princess Twilight had created.'' ''Ah,'' said Omsonia. ''I did know that and that is why I am planning to destruct today!'' ''So,'' said the tiger with a devious smirk. ''What is the plan?'' ''Is everything checked off, Spike?'' asked Twilight. Spike had just ticked off the last box on the checklist with his quill. ''Yep!'' ''Great!'' she exclaimed. ''Looks like we are all ahead of schedule.'' ''Actually,'' said Spike. ''We still need to see how Pinkie Pie is doing with the cupcakes and then that's it.'' ''Oh,'' said Twilight calmly. ''Well, that is no need to worry. Let's head to kitchen right away.'' They both trotted outside the throne room and went downstairs to enter in the kitchen. Pinkie Pie was working hastily on the job. There was cupcake batter all over her mane and she was zooming at every station. ''Oh,'' Pinkie Pie took a deep breath at every word. ''Hi there, Twilight and Spike! How can I do for you?'' ''Is anything the matter, Pinkie?'' Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow. ''Of course not!'' she responded. ''I just have so many cupcakes to bake!'' ''Oh,'' said Spike. ''Do you mind if we help?'' She closed the oven and faced her dragon friend. ''I wouldn't see why not,'' she replied with a smile. ''It will be good to have some help with one of my dearest friends.'' ''But Spike,'' said Twilight. ''Are you sure you are not going to burn up the cupcakes?'' ''I am sure, Twilight!'' he replied. ''Don't worry! Now, Pinkie Pie, where shall I start?'' He stood on a stool and slid down the isle to open up all of the cabinets. All of the plates came crashing on him. Applejack came running up towards him to help him. Pinkie Pie bit her lip in response. * * * Rarity groaned in annoyance as she couldn't find a purple ribbon to the dress she is making for the special occasion. ''Oh!'' she yelled. ''Ribbon! Ribbon! Where is the ribbon?'' ''I got it!'' Sweetie Belle balanced a teal ribbon on her nose but accidently tripped as the ribbon was hanging all the way to the ground and she was trying to keep the ribbons balance on hold on her nose. She tipped over one of the mannequins and it fell onto the other mannequins, creating a big mess in the whole entire room. ''Oops!'' She bit her lip. ''I think I should just stand over there now.'' She ran towards the corner of the room. Rarity sighed in frustration. Apple Bloom laid a hoof on her shoulder. ''It's okay, Rarity. I'm sure that whatever mess we have, we can clean it up and have the dresses ready in no time!'' That brought a smile upon the white unicorn's face. She wasn't kidding. Apple Bloom had always been there for her when it came to designing clothes or having the room be messed up. Last time, the whole room was painted in gold because of Scootaloo being clumsy with the bucket of gold paint, but nonetheless, Apple Bloom had managed to help her clean up the mess for her. Meanwhile, Fluttershy was practising with her birds to sing for the occasion. Unfortunately, they all didn't feel like to be in the mood today. Until, Fluttershy and the birds had heard a sound coming from the everfree forest. Fluttershy squealed in fright and jumped up towards a tree branch. ''D-Did you hear that?'' she yelped. Discord materialized next to her on the tree branch to see what was the matter. ''Is anything the matter, Fluttershy?'' he asked, having her head pout on his lap. Her head perked up to face him. ''There was a loud clutter!'' she exclaimed. ''I don't know what it was but it frightened all of my birds and accordingly me.'' Fluttershy whimpered in his lap while Discord stroked her lovely pink mane. ''There, there, now,'' he assured her. ''There is nothing to be scared about. The only thing that you should be scared of is me.'' ''What do you mean?'' she asked. ''I am not scared of you.'' He smirked. ''You flatter me, my dear Fluttershy.'' He tried to stroke her mane again but this time he had also heard the clutter in the everfree forest. ''What was that?'' he questioned. ''See!'' she yelled. ''That was what I was trying to talk to you about!'' ''Don't worry, my dear Fluttershy. I can just look what is causing that noise and if it's a horrid beast, then I can attack it.'' It roared again. ''No!'' she exclaimed. He raised an eyebrow. ''Why not?'' ''You might get hurt!'' ''Please,'' he rolled his eyes. ''Do you think I'm a creature to get hurt by?'' ''But Discord-'' He materialized down to the ground and trotted towards the everfree forest. Fluttershy had no other choice but to follow him. She couldn't risk losing him even though he is brave and powerful, but still! In the sky, the wonderbolts were performing their signature moves for the occasion when they heard the same exact noise coming from the everfree forest. It ruined the routine. ''What was that?'' exclaimed Spitfire. Rainbow Dash shrugged her shoulders. ''It looks like it came from the everfree forest. I'll go check it out.'' She was about to fly down when Fleetfoot grabbed her tail. ''Are you crazy?'' she yelled. ''The everfree forest is dangerous, even for strong flyers!'' She rolled her eyes. ''Please! I have been to that forest several times before and faced lots of creatures in my lifetime. I still managed to buck them off with my hooves.'' ''That,'' said Soarin, ''is seriously impressive.'' Rainbow Dash blushed. Spitfire saw the romantic presence coming from them. ''Alright!'' she blew through her whistle inside Soarin's ears. ''Cut the mushy stuff out and get to training!'' All of the other wonderbolts groaned in response and continued to practise their routine. Fluttershy whimpered next to Discord as they both trembled upon the everfree forest. One of them stepped on a twig which caught Fluttershy's attention and fly up to another tree branch. Discord simply rolled his eyes and floated Fluttershy back down to the ground and continued walking. ''It is awful dark in here,'' Fluttershy stated. ''Are you sure you want to discover what that noise was?'' Instead of Discord responding, he placed a paw to her lips as he had heard something. They hid inside a bush and popped their heads out to see the scene. ''We have always wanted to defeat those pesky little ponies,'' said the goat. ''But we never got the chance as there has always been a pony defeating us. I still remember that pathetic orange cowgirl pony trying to save her little sister from that fire swamp we used to live in.'' ''Don't worry,'' Omsonia assured. ''You have got me and I am the most powerful pony to have an ally with. I still remember that time I faced Princess Celestia and nearly had destructed her before she sent me away to that prison box.'' Discord gasped but ducked inside the bush as Omsonia turned around to see where that noise had came from. ''Did you hear that?'' she asked. The only response the chimera could give was shrugs. ''Ugh,'' she groaned. ''Let's get to walking and destroy Canterlot.'' Meanwhile, Discord and Fluttershy was still hiding inside the bush. ''That was a close one,'' said Discord. ''Although, Princess Celestia had told a story to Luna and I eavesdropped on them about a mare called Omsonia.'' ''Who is she?'' asked Fluttershy. ''I will tell you when we reach at Canterlot and warn the others.'' Fluttershy nodded as Discord snapped his talons to teleport them to Canterlot before Omsonia and the chimera could. At Canterlot, the princesses widened their eyes in shock. Let's just say that the planning of the occasion had not gone as planned. It was chaos just like all the other occasions they have had before, this time it wasn't Discord causing it, or even the three villains of Equestria. It took ages for Rarity, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle to tidy up the mess at the boutique and get on with making the dresses. Rainbow Dash and the wonderbolts couldn't continue their routine as they kept getting distracted with awful noises. And as for Pinkie Pie and Applejack, let's just say that Spike still hadn't handled the responsibility of cooking yet. ''Spike,'' said Applejack calmly. ''That pan goes on the stove!'' Spike chuckled nervously and used a chair to push next to the fridge and get the pan from above. The cowgirl rolled her eyes until the two princesses trotted inside the kitchen. ''What has happened inside here?'' Princess Luna asked, looking at the mess of the kitchen. There was cupcake batter on every ponies aprons, especially Spike's. There was frosting everywhere on the counter tables. A giant muffin was eaten by Derpy in the corner. ''Derpy!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. ''I told you so many times to not eat that muffin!'' Derpy shrunk down to the ground. Twilight raced up towards the princesses and approached the ground shakily to bow at them for respect. ''Your highness,'' she said. ''I am sorry to say this but there has been a disaster here and-'' ''I can see that,'' said Princess Celestia. ''No worries. We can clean up this mess in no time!'' She powered up her horn and a spark ignited the whole room. In a blink of an eye, the whole kitchen was now clean. ''I am actually a great cook when it comes to cake.'' ''Gee,'' said Princess Luna, rolling her eyes. ''Who knew?'' Princess Celestia groaned. ''Anyways, you all should probably go rest or check on your friends if they are doing alright.'' ''Of course,'' Twilight bowed down and trotted out the kitchen with her friends. Spike licked the frosting off the counter table and quickly ran after the others. As they reached outside, they were met by a draconequus and a yellow pegasus beside him as they materialized in front of them. ''Twilight!'' Fluttershy exclaimed. ''We have some horrible news!'' That brought tense to Twilight's facial expression. * * * ''There!'' the white unicorn exclaimed. ''Done! All done! Thank you so much for helping me tidy up the mess today, girls! Especially you, Apple Bloom, with sewing up the dresses.'' Apple Bloom blushed. ''Aw, shucks. It was nothin'. Just doin' my job!'' Rarity smiled. All of a sudden, Rainbow Dash and her fellow wonderbolt teammates crashed through the door, creating a huge mess in the boutique again. Rarity yelled in frustration. ''Ugh!'' she yelled. ''What was that for, Rainbow Dash? And didn't I tell you a million times that-'' ''-never crash inside your boutique,'' she completed with an eyeball roll. ''I know, but I need you!'' ''Oh?'' She tilted her head in confusion. ''I don't understand. What for?'' Fleetfoot flew to the unicorns face and tingled her horn. ''Did you by any chance use your freaky unicorn magic to make the clouds all spikey?'' ''Spikey? Unicorn magic?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''What? No! Why?'' Rainbow Dash gasped and punched her hooves together. ''It must be Discord! I still remember when we had to discover the tree of harmony because of that. But, the tree of harmony got destroyed so it doesn't quite make sense.'' ''We must head to Canterlot at once!'' the white unicorn exclaimed. ''WHAT?'' Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Spike shouted in unison. ''They might be here right now at any moment!'' Discord exclaimed. ''But wait,'' Twilight paused. ''Who is Omsonia?'' Her question was answered. The door bashed open by a dark blue unicorn and the chimera by her side. ''I am Omsonia!'' she exclaimed. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna came from behind her and gasped. ''The Omsonia?'' said Princess Luna. ''Oh,'' Omsonia chuckled. ''Hello there, Lulu! Long time no see! So great to see you here so I could rip off your horn for good.'' Princess Celestia stood protectively in front of her sister. ''What are you doing here, Omsonia? Aren't you supposed to be locked up in that prison box?'' ''Oh, I was locked up in that dusty old thing but I guess you could have a pat on the back for your stupid idea on making this pathetic little purple alicorn the new ruler of Equestria. Now because of that, I am free!'' Pinkie Pie gasped. ''You are that mean meanie pants Princess Celestia was talking about!'' ''Huh?'' said Twilight. ''Really?'' asked Omsonia. ''Must you always listen to this white alicorn? You know she lies and can be a bit of a hypocrite.'' Rarity, Rainbow Dash and the wonderbolts stormed inside the throne room. ''Woah,'' Fleetfoot exclaimed. ''What has happened here?'' Princess Celestia stood up defiantly. ''What do you want from us, Omsonia?'' ''I thought you already knew,'' she said with a sly grin. ''I want everything I used to have and that is including my leadership.'' ''No!'' she yelled. ''Never! You are power hungry!'' ''Power hungry?'' she put a hoof to her chest to make her seem innocent. ''My, what a hypocrite you are!'' Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow. ''I have spied on you all with your perfect little happy lives and also saw that the Goddesses have given up their components to you five. I could of stopped them but I couldn't as I was trapped.'' She narrowed her eyes at the sun princess before she shrunk down to the ground. ''I realised how little miss perfect, Twilight, here didn't get hers. This reminds me of my friends and I,'' she turned to Twilight with a smirk. ''So what do you say, princess? Are you ready to join my side to get revenge on them or what?'' ''No!'' she shouted. ''Why would I? They are my friends, not like you would ever understand.'' She smirked. ''I knew you would say that so I have planned this whole thing out.'' She empowered up her horn and dragged the five ponies and dragon to a prison cell, and as for Twilight, she teleported her in a empty black room, in a prison cell as well, so they could both have a little chat separately. The wonderbolts tried to protest further but it was too late as Omsonia had splattered ketchup in their goggles and the chimera stepped in front of them. Inside that prison cell, the five ponies and dragon were looking for way out and digging their hooves on the wall. ''Let us out, you big meanie pants!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed. ''Yeah!'' said Rainbow Dash. ''Put 'em up, ya big bully!'' Omsonia smirked from above and teleported to Twilight. ''So Twilight,'' she said. ''I know that you want this so don't deny it to me.'' ''No!'' she exclaimed. ''Let me go! Let my friends go! Now! Why are you doing this?'' ''Why?'' She bounced on the prison bars. ''Well, I guess I should start off with a bit of an introduction. My name is Omsonia and I was just like you when I was your age.'' ''My age?'' she said. ''But you look-'' ''Young,'' she completed. ''I know. Apparently, I couldn't age in that prison box Princess Celestia had kept me in. Anyways, I was also a normal old unicorn that isolated herself with books. I was Princess Celestia's prized student, or was until she abandoned me along with my friends!'' ''What?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''Why would she do that? She would never!'' ''But she did, your highness. I never actually wanted this or to destroy my home but she left me no choice. All I wanted to do was live a happy life with my books but of course she had to ruin it!'' ''My mentor always said that friends bring you happiness than books so she was doing the right thing.'' ''But,'' she pounded on the bars again. ''It destructed my life! She never took away your leadership because she didn't want you to be like me.'' ''Evil.'' ''I DIDN'T TURN EVIL!'' she shouted. ''I WAS ONLY DOING THE RIGHT THING!'' ''Right,'' she hissed. ''Then when Discord mentioned the story he had eavesdropped on Princess Celestia telling to Princess Luna, he said that you were hungry for power.'' ''That Lord of Chaos were always the master of lying,'' she mumbled under her breath. ''Truth be told,'' said Twilight. ''He is but other than that, he is my friend.'' ''Friend?'' she raised an eyebrow. ''How can a villain be your friend?'' She smirked. ''Then I guess you never spied on us.'' Omsonia gritted her teeth together. ''Whatever. Join my side, Twilight, so we could both show that prune a lesson! And you won't be harmed.'' ''I won't be selfish,'' she backfired. ''I don't want to hurt my friends or the princesses.'' ''Then say goodbye to Equestria for me,'' she ignited her horn with fire and blasted it on Ponyville. Twilight's eyes widened in terror. Omsonia then teleported to her friends. Rarity gasped. ''It is you again! Let us out, you monster!'' ''Monster?'' she placed a hoof on her chest. ''Say that to Princess Luna.'' ''Why, I-That is no need to disrespect the princess like that!'' Rarity exclaimed. ''Yeah!'' Pinkie Pie agreed. Omsonia growled through her teeth. ''I haven't came here for this but for you all to realise...'' ''Realise what?'' Applejack raised an eyebrow. ''Give our friend, Twilight, back!'' ''My, Applejack, and here I thought you could tell when ponies were lying. Don't you see? Twilight was never your friend to begin with! She only became your friend because she wanted to follow Princess Celestia's orders! She thinks she is better than you, that is why you all never got horns or wings or a princess title like her!'' ''What?'' Pinkie Pie squealed. ''Our friend, Twilight, would never do such a thing!'' ''Yeah!'' Rainbow Dash agreed. ''She has always been loyal by our side!'' ''Oh, really?'' Omsonia said. ''You are the element of loyalty, are you not? Then why did you not help your friend, Fluttershy, out when she got scared of your pranks?'' ''I-How did you know that?'' ''I told you,'' she repeated. ''I have been watching over you all.'' Applejack groaned and lassoed her rope and tied it around her leg but she missed as Omsonia had taken her leg away and the rope was instead tied to a pole. Omsonia growled. This was difficult than she had imagined. She didn't want to do this but they left her no choice. She looked back to one of the spells her mentor had taught her. She thought if she could use that spell, she could get the ponies' attention and listen to her at all costs. And she did. She engulfed her horn with magic and blasted the beam at the five ponies and dragon. Once it was done, she smirked in response. ''Now,'' she said. ''What I was meant to say was...Twilight is not your friend. She thinks she is better than you and that is why she gets all the glory, but you. You have to have revenge on her.'' The five ponies and dragon's eyelids opened to reveal it red and they all smirked in response. ''Good,'' Omsonia said with a smirk. ''My work here is done.'' And by that, she teleported to Twilight again. She caught her sobbing on the ground. ''Aw,'' she pitied. ''What is the matter, princess?'' ''You!'' she snarled, igniting her horn. ''You did this! You burnt my home town in flames and imprisoned my friends! You are going to pay!'' ''Twilight,'' she chanted, ''Twilight, Twilight! Why would you call them friends when they talk behind your back.'' She lowered her horn. ''What?'' ''I overheard Pinkie Pie's conversation with Applejack on Hearth's Warming Eve and let me tell you that what they said about you was not pleasant.'' She casted a vision of that day for Twilight to see. ''Okay,'' said Twilight. ''They were stating their opinion. So what?'' ''And behind your back as well?'' ''Well,'' said Twilight. ''At least, I am not going to become evil because of that like you!'' You are a lot more difficult than I previously anticipated, she thought to herself. ''I can tell you don't actually care about your friends.'' ''What are you talking about?'' she questioned. ''Of course I do! They are important to me than anything!'' ''Really now?'' she said. ''Oh, Twilight. I thought you were smart but unfortunately, you are not. If you were, then you would have realised that leadership wouldn't make sense in friendship groups.'' ''Actually I did realise that,'' she replied. ''And aren't you taking revenge on Princess Celestia because she took away your leadership?'' ''LISTEN HERE!'' she shouted. ''YOUR FRIENDS DON'T CARE ABOUT YOU! YOUR HOME IS BURNT! THE PRINCESSES WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU AND TRUST YOU TO RULE EVER AGAIN! YOU WILL ALWAYS BE THAT BRAT THAT GETS EVERYTHING!'' Twilight was surprised by her tone and not just by that, but by her words. She pouted to the ground in miser. Omsonia chuckled darkly and ignited her horn to teleport to the throne room again. ''Omsonia!'' Princess Celestia yelled. ''Let Twilight and her friends go!'' ''Oh,'' she chuckled. ''I won't, your highness. And by the way, why would you make one pony be better than the others? I thought you were better than this when your own sister became Nightmare Moon because of jealousy.'' ''I...I...'' ''Tsk, tsk, tsk,'' she ticked. ''Princess Celestia lost for words? Isn't that a shame and the first?'' She ignited her horn into flames. The sun princess was terrified by this action but fortunately, her sister stepped in front of her. ''If you want to hurt my sister,'' she protectively stood. ''You have to hurt me.'' She smirked and lowered her horn. ''Luna, I can tell you that we have so much in common. Perhaps you should join me.'' She circled around her. ''No!'' Princess Luna exclaimed. ''Never!'' ''Then let this be a battle.'' Twilight was in her prison cell, alone. She pounding to the ground, sobbing her eyes out. Blaming herself that everything was her fault. If she hadn't came into Ponyville, none of this would happen! She knew leadership didn't make sense for friendship groups so why didn't she say anything? Because she didn't want to disappoint the pony that she had always looked up to. Wait a minute. Princess Celestia! She has brought her into this! She has caused all these problems! She will have to pay for dragging her into this. Omsonia was right. If Twilight still isolated herself away with books, then she would be perfectly living a happy life and no disasters would occur in her life. In the mane six's cell, they were all pounding on the bars to get out but they were weak. Applejack tried bucking it but instead she hurt herself. Rainbow Dash tried squeezing through but she couldn't. Pinkie Pie tried chewing on it. ''This was all Twilight's fault!'' Fluttershy exclaimed, still under Omsonia's spell. ''If she hadn't came to Ponyville, none of this would ever happen!'' ''More than that, we wouldn't even have a friend who would think she is better than every pony!'' Pinkie Pie piped. The five ponies started arguing. Spike was sitting beside the bars and shook his head out of the trance. He scratched his head in confusion. What had happened? He tried to function his brain on what had just happened. He saw that all of his friends were arguing but something wasn't right. Wait a minute! Twilight isn't here! Where could she be? Wait, he remembered something. Omsonia, leadership, spell, brainwash, prison...Oh my! What has he gotten himself into? ''Stop!'' he exclaimed, trying to get his friends' attention. ''Stop! Don't you see what Omsonia is trying to do? She is trying to brainwash us to hate Twilight so we wouldn't use the magic of friendship inside us to defeat her!'' Applejack shook her head out of the trance. ''How can she do that? Our friendship is stronger than anything!'' Pinkie Pie shook her head out of her trance. ''Yeah!'' And so did the other three. Spike sighed in response. ''Remember weeks ago when we were dreaming about leadership and unfairness? I think Omsonia is using that to get us to hate Twilight so that she could have revenge on Princess Celestia, without any distractions.'' ''And those distractions are us,'' Rarity explained. ''Well,'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. ''What are we waiting for? Let's defeat that villain just like old times!'' The six of them pushed through the bars as strong as they could. They had put so much pressure in it that they had managed to break through it. They sighed in relief. Applejack wore her hat again. ''Great!'' the cowgirl exclaimed. ''Now, let's find Twilight and defeat the bad side together!'' They all ran out the prison room to find Twilight's cell. Rainbow Dash sung a line. ''We all are here to defeat again.'' Rarity joined. ''But we have to find Twilight then.'' Pinkie Pie chimed in. ''We will win this battle because we always do!'' Applejack joined along. ''There are lots of obstacles to get through.'' They went around zig-zag loops. ''We can get through this!'' Spike exclaimed. ''This is reminisce,'' Fluttershy sung. ''Girls!'' said Applejack. ''Is that...?'' They found a violet alicorn sobbing on the ground in a prison cell. ''We found her!'' Pinkie Pie exclaimed with a bounce. ''Girls?'' Twilight stood up from the ground, wiping away a tear. Pinkie Pie got out a pin from her poofy mane and unlocked the lock so Twilight could be freed. ''Heh,'' Rainbow Dash chuckled. ''I guess your mane is useful after all.'' ''Quick!'' Rarity yelled. ''Twilight, get out! We need you.'' ''I can't,'' she swayed her head in shame and sat back down on the ground. ''Why not?'' asked Fluttershy. ''I don't know how you girls can be my friends!'' she fought. ''Our friendship group is full of unfairness! I shouldn't be a leader! That isn't real friendship! How can I be the princess of friendship without me knowing that? If only I hadn't stepped into Ponyville, nothing like this would ever happened.'' She let back loose tears drop to the ground. Applejack sat beside her and laid an assuring hoof on her shoulder. ''Are you kiddin' me?'' she said. ''If you hadn't came to Ponyville, then none of us would reunite and defeat evil together!'' ''Yeah!'' Rainbow Dash agreed. ''Maybe we can fix that unfairness later but now we really need to defeat evil again!'' ''Without you,'' Pinkie added, ''we wouldn't be having silly adventures together!'' They all laughed. Spike wiped away Twilight's tears and she smiled in response. ''You are right!'' she stood from the ground. ''Let's go!'' She ran outside the prison cell along with the others following her. Omsonia was blasting powerful beams at the princesses but they were just simply dodging them with shields they were conjuring up or either just stepped away from it. They blasted beams at her back. Discord had also joined along and so did the wonderbolts. ''Is that all you got, princess?'' said Omsonia with a sly grin. ''That is enough, Omsonia!'' Princess Celestia shouted. ''Yeah!'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. The seven friends all entered the throne room and saw it was more dent than the last time they were here. There was a big hole in the wall. ''What?'' said Omsonia. ''How did you all manage to free yourselves from those spells I casted on you all?'' Applejack smirked. ''You really think you can break our friendship apart? Well, we are more powerful than you once we reunite!'' ''And Applejack never lies!'' Pinkie Pie piped. ''Oh, shut it!'' Omsonia conjured up a zip on Pinkie Pie's mouth so she wouldn't utter a word. Rainbow Dash un-zipped it for her as she was struggling to breathe. The seven friends stood defiantly on their steady hooves. Twilight and Rarity got ready with their horns to blast at her. Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Spike were hovering above the ground in positions. Applejack got ready to throw apples at her. Pinkie Pie got ready with her party cannon to blast at her. ''Oh,'' Omsonia chuckled. ''This is a joke, right? You know you can't destroy me with fake friendship! And you want to make this a big battle? Well, I hate to break it to you but looks like the party is already full.'' Pinkie Pie gasped as if she had just heard something offensive. ''The party is full? THAT IS ILLEGAL!'' She made Rarity levitate her to the air so she could blast as many rocks at her as possible. Yes, rocks instead of confetti because Pinkie isn't dumb. But Maud might be mad right now if she had saw this but it is for a good cause, right? ''You go, Pinkie Pie!'' Rainbow Dash cheered her on as she and the wonderbolts all distracted the villain by scattering around her. Twilight and Spike tried blasting beams and breathing fire in her face. Fluttershy got all her animals to attack her, even the big ones. Applejack used her rope to tie her down but unfortunately, she had used her magic to teleport out of her grasp. ''ENOUGH!'' she shouted throughout the room. ''You want to see real magic?'' She levitated herself above the ground again to shoot a laser beam at them but something strange had happened. Once it hit them, a barrier was put up immediately. This time it wasn't Twilight or any unicorns and alicorns. It was the five friends. They were unexpectedly wearing their broaches and capes and used their magic to put up a barrier. ''What?'' Omsonia mumbled to herself. They all levitated above the ground but Omsonia tackled. ''Hah!'' she exclaimed. ''After being the bigshot, you actually just got thrown back to your lower class, Twilight.'' Anger filled inside her cheeks but Spike laid a hoof on her shoulder which managed to calm her down. ''You know, Omsonia?'' said Twilight. ''I don't think you have fully understood about friendship but I can't say anything because it has to take a lifetime to understand it, as Chancellor Neighsay said.'' She looked at him on the ground who gave a smile. ''Friendship should remain us as equal, not one better than the other.'' She looked at her wings and mumbled to herself. ''I wish I could go back in time and change that but I can't. It is my friends turn to do this and I know they can!'' This encouraged the five friends to smile and float to the air higher. Twilight joined in as she flew up beside them and used her powers to help them. Omsonia narrowed her eyes at this. A large rainbow circled around them and blasted on the dark blue unicorn. It had managed to melt her frozen heart for good. They all floated back to the ground defiantly. Author's Note One more chapter I promise and then probably a sequel! I sort of had fun writing this.
Epilogue: Another Set of BeginningsMy Little Pony: Friendship Was Magic Chapter 13: The Finale (Another Beginning) After the mane six have finally defeated Omsonia and the chimera, not only they did that but they had also managed to melt her ice-cold heart. Again, that was not the only thing that happened during the defeat. Spike went over to Twilight and tickled her to wake up but he was shocked about something, even the princesses were. ''Twilight?'' he called. ''Twilight! Wake up!'' Twilight opened her eyes gently. ''Spike...? Spike! What happened? Did we defeat her?'' ''Ahhh!'' Twilight and Spike heard a scream beside them and looked over to who it was. It was a white unicorn with a shocked facial expression along with the others matching hers. ''Uh,'' Twilight uttered. ''What are you all staring at?'' Princess Celestia pointed her hoof at Twilight's back. She turned around and noticed something strange. Her eyes widened in shock. ''My wings! Where are they gone?'' ''Yes,'' said Rarity. ''Where are your wings?'' Twilight looked back to that wish she had made when her friends were up in the air with their brooches and capes to defeat Omsonia. She gasped. ''I think I know why,'' she explained. ''Remember when I wished that I could go back in time to undo my leadership and wings? It came true...'' ''But,'' Pinkie Pie chimed in, ''you didn't go back in time?'' ''I didn't,'' said Twilight. ''It is complicated but you know what? Who cares? At least I am back to my normal self and I realized how much happier I was as a unicorn.'' ''That is true,'' Princess Celestia stated, shedding away a tear. ''I actually missed you being my student.'' Twilight hugged her. ''So does that make Princesses Celestia and Luna the rulers of Equestria again now?'' Fluttershy asked. ''I guess so,'' said Rainbow Dash. ''But I liked it that way and Princess Luna, may I ask why you decided to retire when you just got back from a thousand years prison?'' Princess Luna opened her mouth but got no words out of it. She thought about it and opened it back again to speak. ''I guess,'' she said. ''I just wanted to spend time with my sister.'' She looked at her sister who smiled at her. She returned her smile. ''So,'' said Applejack. ''What now? Aren't we supposed to celebrate...'' Pinkie Pie interrupted with a bounce. ''Ooh! Ooh! I remember! The festival of the two sisters!'' ''Well,'' said Twilight, looking at her mentor. ''Actually, Pinkie, I think we have something else in mind. Since they are now ruling again, we will make it the summer sun celebration again but instead of Nightmare Moon's defeat or Princess Luna's return, it will be about them ruling Equestria once again!'' ''That is a great idea,'' Fluttershy complemented with a smile. ''But how are we all going to decorate when all of our decorations are destroyed because of Omsonia?'' ''I will be in charge of organizing for obvious reasons,'' said Twilight. ''And I am thinking to have it in Ponyville since that is where we all met.'' ''Speaking of Omsonia,'' said Applejack. ''Where is she?'' ''I believe that my student is now exploring Equestria as it has been a long time,'' Princess Celestia explained. ''It will take long for her to apologize and live in Canterlot once again.'' ''We understand,'' said Twilight. ''Anyways, Pinkie, you still got your party cannon to decorate the whole room?'' ''Yep!'' Pinkie piped, dragging her party cannon to her and exploding it in the air. Instead of confetti and balloons coming out, rocks came out. She chuckled. ''Oops! I forgot I was using this and blasting rocks at Omsonia.'' ''That is alright,'' said Rarity. ''We will just do it the normal way.'' ''Together,'' Applejack said as she got her hoof out so her friends could place their hooves on top. Rarity was creating dresses for each one of her friends, including the princesses, with the assistance of Apple Bloom's help. Sweetie Belle didn't quite help as Rarity didn't allow her to since she had created a mess already. She wanted to make this celebration the most memorable and perfect ever. Scootaloo promised she would not drive her scooter inside her boutique or spill any equipment. She asked Sweetie Belle to get the supplies to her inside, whereas Scootaloo was parked outside. Rainbow Dash and her fellow Wonderbolt teammates were practicing to perform at the celebration, but they made sure no distractions occurred this time. Spitfire got mad at Soarin all the time for not paying attention so she made him not next to his mare friend, other than that, they were doing great. Fluttershy was practicing with her birds to sing for the opening of the celebration. Discord had cast a spell on Angel so he could speak and easily lead the birds. It wasn't that hard for him to speak since he had been in Fluttershy's body before and he didn't have any trouble then. The rhythm Fluttershy went for was exquisite! Applejack was just helping her cousin, Pinkie Pie, at Sugar Cube Corner. Pinkie Pie, Mrs. Cake, Mr. Cake, and Sugar Belle were baking the deserts, whereas Applejack and Big Macintosh were delivering the apples to their place as some of them were apple products. Of course, Granny Smith was just sleeping in her chair but whenever she woke up, she looked like she had no idea what she was meant to do or why she was doing it here. And as for Twilight, she made sure everything was well organized and no disasters had occurred with her dragon friend, Spike, holding the checklist. So far, everything was going well but they tried not to jinx it like last time and made sure the whole celebration will go well. Flower Wishes was growing flowers for decorations along with her two friends. Starlight Glimmer, Trixie Lulamoon, and Sunburst were gathering all of the students of the friendship school so they could also attend the celebration otherwise it would seem rude to them why they didn't get invited. It was finally time for the Summer Sun Celebration. It was held at Town Hall just like last time. All of the friendship students and the teachers were sitting on one side, whereas the cutie mark crusaders, the royal family, and every other citizen that lives in Ponyville sat on the other side. The princesses were behind the curtains and Rarity was next to the rope so she could pull the curtains open for them to perform to lower the moon and raise the sun. Fluttershy was with the birds with her baton so that she could conduct them. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie were standing next to the mayor as she was behind the podium. The four of them decided to do a speech before the princesses lower the moon and raise the sun. Fluttershy has just started to conduct the birds singing with her baton. The mayor of Ponyville had started to speak. ''Fillies and Gentlecolts!'' Mayor Mare announced. ''As mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration!'' Everypony from the crowd started stomping their hooves and cheering. Mayor Mare continued. ''In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise and celebrate this the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the rulers of our land, the very two ponies who give us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good and wise, the bringers of harmony to all of Equestria...'' ''Ready?'' Fluttershy whispered to her birds. ''Princesses Celestia and Luna!'' Rarity pulled the rope with her mouth and the curtains opened to show the two royal sisters. Simultaneously, the Wonderbolts all zoomed through the sky, but Rainbow Dash had struck her awesome sonic rainboom. The princesses trotted on forward for everypony to see them and they both empowered up their horns. The young princess lowered her moon, whereas the elder princess brought out her sun. Everypony started to stomp their hooves again in applause and cheered for them. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie trotted upstairs to the balcony beside them so now they can finally do their speeches. Twilight had conjured up a microphone and Applejack took it from the air and went first. ''Hello, everypony,'' the cowgirl greeted. ''This won't be much but what I would just like to say is that we all are so lucky to have such wonderful princesses ruling Equestria. Without them, we wouldn't have sunlight to grow crops or rather, the moon to shine bright at night to make it beautiful.'' Rainbow Dash took the microphone. ''These awesome alicorns have ruled Equestria for over ten thousand years and we should all be grateful for them to be looking over us every day and giving us light and hope.'' Twilight was next to take the microphone. ''Princesses Celestia and Luna have also guided ponies with knowledge and dreams. If it weren't for these lovely alicorns, why we wouldn't even be here. So take this time to acknowledge the princesses of Equestria!'' Pinkie Pie chimed in and grabbed the microphone with her fringe. ''Hi, everypony! Who wants to PARTAAAY now that these amazing princesses of Equestria are finally ruling again!'' The crowd stomped their hooves in applause. Pinkie Pie bounced on over to the DJ so she could turn on the music. Everypony started dancing and partying. The princesses, the mane six, and Spike all trotted downstairs to also enjoy the party. ''That was amazing!'' Fluttershy complimented. ''Yeah,'' Rainbow Dash agreed. ''But do you know what would make this even more awesome?'' ''What?'' Applejack questioned, raising an eyebrow. ''Twilight!'' Spike called, running up towards her. ''What is it, Spike?'' the violet unicorn asked. ''You can't believe what just happened!'' he exclaimed. ''In the middle of the sunrise, the...actually, come with me!'' He ran outside Town Hall, having his friends follow after him. He reached the spot where his and Twilight's old tree was until it got burnt down. Instead, it wasn't burnt anymore. Pinkie Pie bounced. ''Oh my Faust! Look! It's the Golden Oak Library, again!'' Twilight's eyes widened in shock. ''But how?'' ''Because of you.'' A magical figure teleported in front of the tree and faced them. It was Sunna, the Goddess of Light. ''The Goddess of Light?'' Rainbow Dash said, raising an eyebrow. ''Yes,'' she said. ''Twilight Sparkle, you have wished to become a unicorn again, correct? You have also learned the importance of friendship with your friends. Even better, you have also taught my sisters and me.'' Twilight raised an eyebrow. The others turned around as a bright flash occurred behind them. It was two more of the Goddesses. Sunna teleported beside her sisters to join them. ''Ever since you all have defeated Omsonia,'' said Musai. ''You have also melted her heart and freed us as well. Twilight Sparkle, you have taught us that there shouldn't be a leader in friendship groups or make one better than the other. And now that since you have proved you care about your friends and equality, we now would like to give you this as well.'' They conjured up a brooch with a pink star on top and levitated it over to the violet unicorn. Twilight grabbed it from the air but Pinkie Pie grabbed it from her hooves and shoved out her friend's mane to place the brooch in. Twilight levitated up into the air and came down with a cape materialized on her body. The Goddesses restored all six of their brooches and capes into a magical pendant on their necks to keep it locked up. ''You may use them to defeat evil,'' Artimina explained. ''You can call us from them whenever you seek help or guidance.'' ''They are not made to show off to other ponies,'' said Musai, smirking at Rainbow Dash. The pegasus chuckled nervously and hastily shrunk to the ground. ''We hope to see you all later on,'' said Sunna with a smile. ''Now that we are free and are no longer in charge of Equestria, we have chosen to explore it.'' ''Oh,'' said Artimina. ''And as for you, Spike...'' She conjured up a pendant, levitated it closer to the baby dragon, and placed it around his neck. ''You are all the guardians of harmony,'' the three chanted as they magically dematerialized into thin air again. ''Well,'' said Applejack. ''That sure was something.'' Twilight and Spike eagerly looked at their beautiful pendants and smiled at their friends. ''You know?'' said Twilight. ''I think I know something.'' They all found themselves at the donut place at Canterlot. They were all eating donuts, whereas Pinkie Pie was munching the entire donuts on her plate. ''This is really good,'' Rainbow Dash exclaimed. ''We should do this every day!'' ''Then it wouldn't be special,'' Applejack said with a smirk. ''Fair enough.'' ''So,'' said Spike. ''What happened to the magical tree of harmony treehouse now that Twilight is a unicorn again and the tree came back to life?'' They all thought about it for a second. ''We should all worry about that later on,'' said Rarity. ''Right now, let's all enjoy this peaceful alone moment bonding with our friends.'' ''I think that the tree was meant to burn down so then the tree of harmony could grow a magical castle for Twilight,'' Pinkie Pie explained. ''Yeah,'' said Rainbow Dash. ''But she is not a princess anymore, actually, she is not a leader of us anymore.'' ''I think all of our things have gone back to normal but,'' Twilight explained, ''our memories we have made together are still inside us.'' ''I love you guys,'' Fluttershy smiled. Rainbow Dash wrapped her hoof around her friend's neck. ''I think that whatever will come next,'' said the cowgirl. ''We will be ready for it.'' ''How do you know that, Applejack?'' Twilight asked sarcastically with a smile. ''You said it yourself,'' she exclaimed. ''With all of us by each of our sides, how can we not?'' Cheer spread across the room. ''Wait,'' said Spike. ''You are talking about me too, right? Because none of you all included me before just because I am a dragon until I got that special pendant.'' Twilight wrapped a hoof around him. ''Spike, don't worry. You are a special my little pony to us.'' Author's Note Ah! I finally finished this. Not going to lie but I sort of had fun this so I might do a sequel. But other than that, hope you all enjoyed!
